child_n which_o job_n have_v lose_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o join_v together_o they_o be_v double_v the_o psalter_n from_o sing_v heb_n sepher_n tehilin_n the_o book_n of_o praise_n 23.2_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o small_a bible_n the_o psalm_n be_v in_o number_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o most_o be_v david_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a psalmist_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o before_o and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n and_o after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maechabee_n some_o be_v didacticall_a some_o prophetical_a some_o eucharistical_a contain_v instruction_n doctrine_n exhortation_n consolation_n 449._o psalm_n 1.2_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o delight_n rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n godly_a man_n have_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15.10_o act._n 15.10_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o *_o 450._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v etc._n etc._n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o eccles_n 8.14_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v wicked_a to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v vanity_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n portion_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n portion_n be_v in_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v either_o of_o what_o happen_v from_o evil_a prince_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o just_a and_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a which_o can_v but_o last_v only_o for_o the_o present_a or_o else_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o trouble_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n judge_v yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o righteous_a flourish_n either_o themselves_o as_o a_o palm_n tree_n that_o have_v be_v depress_v or_o in_o their_o posterity_n after_o their_o departure_n which_o fall_v not_o out_o with_o the_o wicked_a 451._o psal_n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o wicked_a man_n can_v endure_v when_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o latter_a speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o eternal_a death_n *_o psalm_n 1.5_o with_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n though_o they_o shall_v appear_v i._n e._n not_o stand_v to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a action_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n nor_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o terror_n be_v void_a and_o fall_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o hope_n *_o 452._o psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a christ_n as_o god_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v in_o time_n this_o day_n relate_v to_o his_o nativity_n and_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n that_o beget_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a which_o probable_o make_v st_n peter_n use_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o acts._n 453._o psal_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n isa_n 42.3_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v break_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n into_o favour_n and_o he_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o their_o weakness_n 454._o psal_n 2.10_o serve_v god_n in_o fear_n 1_o peter_n 2.10_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o before_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v that_o yet_o we_o must_v obey_v earthly_a master_n next_o under_o god_n *_o 455._o psal_n 5.4_o neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o esay_n 45.7_o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a evil_n dwell_v not_o with_o god_n as_o its_o a_o sin_n but_o create_v evil_a as_o its_o a_o punishment_n evil_n be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n good_a and_o happiness_n thus_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n be_v evil_a i_o create_v affliction_n say_v god_n evil_a as_o its_o oppose_a to_o peace_n evil_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o increated_a good_a god_n himself_o and_o so_o its_o sin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o create_v good_a and_o so_o its_o affliction_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a i._n e._n affliction_n not_o of_o sin_n because_o its_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 456._o psal_n 5.5_o thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n rom._n 9.18_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n since_o he_o be_v just_a and_o mighty_a will_n and_o can_v punish_v all_o iniquity_n though_o he_o suffer_v the_o deceit_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n 11.10_o aug._n count_v faust_n exod._n 4.21_o and_o 7.3_o and_o 10.27_o and_o 11.10_o harden_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o god_n use_v evil_a to_o good_a end_n and_o govern_v the_o wicked_a for_o good_a *_o 457._o psal_n 5.5_o with_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n god_n hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n god_n love_v those_o which_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n not_o as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o creature_n oâ—â—he_a lord_n and_o as_o those_o which_o be_v return_v to_o god_n from_o iniquity_n 458._o psal_n 5.6_o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 16.8_o christ_n praise_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o deal_v wise_o god_n hate_v all_o iniquity_n and_o deceitful_a person_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o god_n praise_v the_o unjust_a steward_n not_o for_o his_o wickedness_n deceit_n or_o wealth_n but_o he_o admire_v his_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n so_o we_o use_v in_o criminal_a thing_n to_o commend_v the_o cunning_a of_o man_n though_o we_o detest_v their_o wickedness_n 459._o psal_n 7.8_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o my_o innocency_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v person_n a_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o action_n a_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n of_o david_n which_o he_o uphold_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o oppress_v he_o with_o their_o false_a calumny_n and_o violence_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o his_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o innocency_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v try_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n 460._o psal_n 7.12_o god_n threaten_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a every_o day_n ephes_n 4.31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v take_v from_o you_o anger_n be_v commendable_a when_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o
the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o suppose_v the_o dead_a shall_v never_o rise_v again_o paul_n from_o another_o hypothesis_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 876._o mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o place_v our_o filial_a confidence_n in_o god_n only_o not_o in_o man_n though_o they_o love_v we_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v call_v father_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o participation_n that_o they_o be_v so_o so_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o timothy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o call_v and_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 877._o mat._n 23.10_o be_v not_o call_v master_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o you_o have_v many_o master_n 1._o â—oh_o 1._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a spiritual_a rabbi_n master_n and_o doctor_n other_o that_o have_v these_o title_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o this_o great_a master_n because_o they_o must_v teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o say_v it_o 878._o mat._n 23.17_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a cha._n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n christ_n by_o his_o office_n and_o his_o charity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o make_v they_o repent_v he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a but_o he_o forbid_v that_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a reproachful_a desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o revenge_n or_o pride_n or_o mad_a anger_n any_o man_n shall_v detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n 879._o mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o cha._n 27._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o martyr_n be_v there_o call_v the_o city_n of_o many_o saint_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o or_o for_o the_o messiah_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o sanctity_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o it_o *_o 880._o mat._n 24.25_o prepare_a from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o preparation_n by_o predestination_n be_v one_o thing_n preparation_n by_o possession_n be_v another_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o council_n and_o predestination_n for_o god_n child_n but_o by_o possession_n actual_o by_o christ_n who_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect._n 881._o mâ—t._n 25.3_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n joh._n 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sheep-fold_n and_o a_o fold_n for_o goat_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a sheep_n and_o sheep_n only_o in_o appearance_n sheep_n in_o appearance_n may_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o true_a sheep_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a sheep_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sheepfold_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o of_o both_o but_o one_o shepherd_n 882._o mat._n 25.32_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v now_o for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v hypocrite_n now_o pass_v for_o sheep_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v goat_n 3.11_o eph._n 2.14_o cap._n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o be_v the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepherd_n 883._o mat._n 25.34_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a christ_n by_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v eternity_n the_o apostle_n look_v to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v god_n choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n 884._o mat._n 25.34_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.3_o i_o go_v say_v christ_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o place_n by_o god_n decree_n provide_v for_o we_o from_o eternity_n according_a to_o predestination_n but_o not_o particular_a designation_n which_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o malediction_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o come_v thither_o until_o christ_n have_v destroy_v those_o impediment_n and_o by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n blot_v out_o our_o sin_n &_o by_o rise_v again_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n have_v open_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o thither_o *_o 885._o mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n jer._n 3.12_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o anger_n for_o ever_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n the_o former_a be_v pronounce_v against_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o reprobate_a the_o latter_a of_o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a yet_o will_v or_o may_v return_v have_v still_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n 886._o mat._n 26.2_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n ver._n 6._o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n but_o repeat_v the_o matter_n high_o he_o relate_v some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n because_o the_o history_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n require_v that_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o hysterosis_n *_o 887._o mat._n 26.2_o 17._o mar._n 14.12_o joh._n 13.1_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o evening_n leu._n 23.32_o the_o day_n from_o the_o ingress_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v reckon_v three_o way_n after_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o evangelist_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n the_o day_n of_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n monday_n of_o curse_v the_o tree_n the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n tuesday_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o four_o of_o the_o sabbath_n wednesday_n of_o sell_v the_o five_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thursday_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o preparat_fw-la 6._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n friday_n of_o preparation_n &_o supper_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o sabbath_n saturday_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n of_o rise_v so_o that_o after_o two_o day_n â—ems_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o while_o i_o study_v brevity_n i_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o variety_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v 888._o mat._n 26.7_o a_o woman_n pour_v ointment_n on_o our_o saviour_n head_n joh._n 12.3_o marry_o take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n some_o hold_n that_o these_o be_v different_a history_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o ointment_n be_v pour_v forth_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n *_o mat._n
his_o child_n 252._o deut._n 30.11_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n moses_n understand_v not_o only_o legal_a precept_n but_o evangelicall_n also_o which_o god_n write_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o heart_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o seach_v the_o scripture_n to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n by_o because_o we_o know_v hereby_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o *_o deut._n 30.11_o with_o jo._n 5.39_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_a suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o know_a language_n even_o their_o own_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lock_v from_o they_o but_o read_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o though_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n be_v more_o obscure_a yet_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a so_o that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v second_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n many_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o dark_a to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o may_v we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n 253._o deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_a john_n 8.24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n moses_n foreshow_v favour_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o transgressor_n christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n with_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n 254._o deut._n 30.19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o good_a and_o evil_a rom._n 6.16_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o run_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n it_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o their_o will_n lean_v to_o evil_a 255._o deut._n 31.2_o moses_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a psalm_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v seaventy_n or_o eighty_o moses_n obtain_v long_a life_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n from_o god_n the_o term_n of_o our_o life_n be_v seaventy_n or_o eighty_o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o ecclus_n speak_v chap._n 18.9_o *_o deut._n 31.2_o with_o psalm_n 90.10_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v to_o moses_n historical_o the_o latter_a tell_v what_o happen_v to_o man_n many_o time_n and_o this_o doctrinal_o not_o that_o man_n even_o in_o our_o age_n pass_v not_o seaventy_n or_o eighty_o many_o exceed_v that_o but_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o long_a term_n which_o old_a man_n live_v to_o 256._o deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n rom._n 10.19_o matth._n 10.5_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n rather_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o temporary_a command_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o will_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o according_a to_o moses_n prophesy_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n 257._o deut._n 32.39_o i_o be_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o mischief_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o rather_o than_o god_n 258._o deut._n 32.35_o revenge_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o revenger_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v god_n revenge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v not_o public_a revenge_n by_o god_n minister_n the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o private_a revenge_n *_o 259._o deut._n 33.12_o object_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v fullfil_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.18_o answ_n the_o south_n superior_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o mount_n zion_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o inferior_a and_o northern_a part_n with_o the_o intermediall_a mount_n moriah_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n so_o lyra_n in_o gen._n 28._o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o zion_n it_o be_v a_o synecdochicall_a figure_n as_o zion_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n 260._o deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v to_o moses_n matth._n 11.11_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n who_o point_v out_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o finger_n joshuah_n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n conquer_a the_o city_n and_o kill_v their_o enemy_n and_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o live_v eighteen_o year_n after_o moses_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seaventeen_fw-mi or_o as_o other_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o the_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6.1_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n 261._o josh_n 1.5_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n chap._n 7.4_o three_o thousand_o man_n flee_v before_o the_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v violate_v and_o the_o condition_n not_o perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n therefore_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n be_v punish_v the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o as_o in_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v understand_v beside_o by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o they_o do_v at_o first_o stand_v before_o joshua_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v conquer_v 262._o josh_n 1.11_o prepare_v your_o victual_n exod._n 16.20_o manna_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n joshua_n understand_v not_o manna_n alone_o but_o other_o provision_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n 263._o josh_n 1.11_o 2.6_o deut._n 2.6_o after_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n chap._n 3.4_o that_o be_v do_v many_o day_n after_o joshua_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a intention_n hope_v that_o the_o spy_n will_v return_v to_o he_o within_o three_o day_n but_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mountain_n until_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v return_v therefore_o that_o passage_n of_o israel_n over_o jordan_n be_v delay_v *_o josh_n 1.11_o after_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o follow_a chap._n object_n mention_v three_o man_n which_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n which_o lie_v three_o day_n hide_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o after_o their_o return_n the_o jew_n stay_v three_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n as_o chap._n 3._o answ_n these_o be_v relate_v per_fw-la hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr anticipative_n the_o send_v
with_o it_o this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n now_o these_o forty_o two_o year_n be_v easy_o reckon_v by_o any_o that_o will_v count_v back_o in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o second_o of_o omri_n 382._o 2_o king_n 9.26_o i_o have_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 21.14_o then_o they_o send_v to_o jesabel_n say_v naboth_n be_v dead_a naboth_n and_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o lawful_a inheritance_n possess_v the_o vineyard_n what_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conceal_v in_o one_o place_n he_o explain_v in_o another_o *_o 2_o king_n 9.27_o with_o 2_o chron._n 22.8_o 9_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n at_o large_a be_v thus_o jehu_n slay_v joram_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezreel_n as_o ahaziah_n and_o joram_n be_v together_o ahaziah_n see_v this_o fly_v and_o get_v into_o samaria_n and_o hide_v himself_o there_o jehu_n march_v to_o jezreel_n and_o make_v jezabel_n dogs-meat_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o samaria_n for_o the_o head_n of_o ahabs_n child_n and_o posterity_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o night_n and_o show_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o he_o march_v to_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v ahaziahs_n kinsman_n two_o and_o forty_o man_n find_v â—ehonadab_n come_v in_o to_o samaria_n he_o make_v search_v for_o ahazia_n they_o find_v he_o hide_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o command_v they_o to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o gion_n by_o ibleam_n and_o there_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o father_n joram_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n there_o as_o ahab_n have_v do_v naboth_n in_o jezreel_n they_o do_v so_o smite_v he_o there_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o chariot_n drive_v away_o to_o mâ—giddo_n before_o he_o die_v the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v take_v up_o short_a and_o lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o king_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o but_o chronicle_n show_v the_o order_n 383._o 2_o king_n 12.21_o josachar_n and_o josabad_n his_o servant_n smite_v iâ—as_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o chron._n 24.26_o zabad_n and_o josabad_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o bury_v he_o but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n josachar_n otherwise_o be_v call_v zobad_n joas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o kingly_a burial_n because_o he_o be_v perfidious_a to_o god_n and_o ungrateful_a to_o man_n 384._o 2_o king_n 13.1_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joas_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n reign_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n seventeen_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoash_fw-mi to_o reign_v over_o israel_n sixteen_o year_n in_o samaria_n joachas_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joachas_n joas_n be_v join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n with_o his_o father_n *_o 385._o 2_o king_n 13.1_o with_o verse_n 10._o if_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o account_n make_v from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o seventeen_o year_n be_v account_v current_n so_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n complete_a and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n mention_v verse_n 10._o be_v take_v complete_a than_o the_o account_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o *_o 386._o 2_o king_n 13.21_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o rise_v to_o a_o temporal_a life_n and_o die_v again_o be_v one_o thing_n rise_v to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v another_o thing_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o they_o that_o ever_o by_o divine_a miracle_n rise_v from_o death_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o latter_a only_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v befall_v the_o creature_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n *_o 2_o king_n 14.21_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.1_o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v vzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n here_o be_v the_o same_o person_n design_v under_o two_o name_n azariah_n and_o vzziah_n 387._o 2_o king_n 15.30_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pekah_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n about_o thirty_o three_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n hosheah_o reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n not_o of_o his_o reign_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o die_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n and_o ahaz_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o *_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o with_o 33._o jotham_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n so_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o yet_o but_o sixteen_o or_o else_o the_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n verse_n 33._o *_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o hoshea_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n with_o 2_o king_n 17.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n over_o israel_n nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 18.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v here_o seem_v a_o double_a difficulty_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n i._n e._n the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ahaz_n only_o reign_v twelve_o year_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v hoshea_n only_o reign_v nine_o year_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ezekias_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v the_o three_o of_o hezekiahs_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o hoshea_n by_o collation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o diagram_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v seventeen_o year_n exclusive_a from_o the_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o jothams_n kingdom_n or_o from_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n to_o the_o sixth_o of_o hezekias_n in_o which_o year_n samaria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o three_o year_n siege_n hoshea_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lead_v into_o assyria_n by_o salmanassar_n captive_a so_o as_o by_o this_o account_n hoshea_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n or_o if_o the_o last_o of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o same_o year_n as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v in_o such_o account_n the_o sixth_o of_o hezekiahs_n must_v be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o hoshea_n how_o then_o do_v hoshea_n reign_v only_o nine_o ahaz_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n call_v into_o his_o help_n tiglath-peleze_a and_o conquer_v they_o in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n and_o first_o of_o hoshea_n so_o as_o hoshea_n be_v for_o eight_o year_n tributary_n to_o tiglath-peleze_a and_o those_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n he_o reign_v nine_o year_n till_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o rebellion_n or_o rise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o ezekias_n so_o as_o ezekiah_n reign_v in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o from_o shake_v off_o the_o assyrian_a bond_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o his_o reign_n hoshea_n begin_v the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n from_o thence_o to_o hezekiah_n twelve_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o hoshea_n
a_o tongue_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n partly_o consist_v of_o greek_a and_o partly_o of_o old_a egyptian_a be_v use_v for_o saturn_n as_o kircherus_n say_v we_o know_v the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n where_o the_o translator_n use_v rephan_n the_o note_a name_n for_o saturn_n instead_o of_o chiun_n alter_v the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o sense_n a_o liberty_n lawful_o assume_v by_o the_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o probable_o saint_n stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o saint_n luke_n write_v in_o greek_a allege_v his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n and_o whereas_o saint_n stephen_n add_v to_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o change_v not_o the_o sense_n at_o all_o only_o show_v the_o end_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o god_n last_o one_o place_n name_v beyond_o damascus_n the_o other_o beyond_o babylon_n saint_n stephen_n only_o more_o clear_o interpret_v what_o the_o prophet_n mean_v for_o 2_o king_n 16.9_o damascus_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o 712._o amos_n 8.14_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n or_o from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n obadiah_n his_o prophecy_n he_o prophesi_v against_o the_o idumean_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n and_o promise_v grace_n and_o help_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3337._o 713._o obad_n verse_n 15._o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o rev._n 18.6_o double_o unto_o her_o double_a in_o both_o place_n be_v manifest_v the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v command_v to_o mix_v double_a for_o babylon_n according_a to_o her_o work_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_o destroy_v and_o tread_v down_o 714._o obad._n verse_n 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n matth._n 1.21_o jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n mean_v ministerial_a saviour_n that_o be_v 1.7_o jer._n 3.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 5.20_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 1.29_o eph._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o these_o turn_a sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n do_v save_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act._n 4.12_o jonah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n he_o be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o assyria_n to_o preach_v first_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n swallow_v by_o a_o fish_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o shoar_n then_o be_v send_v again_o to_o nineveh_n he_o be_v angry_a because_o god_n spare_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n therefore_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o god_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3110._o 715._o jon._n 1.3_o ionas_n rise_v up_o to_o flee_v unto_o tharse_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o i_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v make_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n ionas_n will_v not_o flee_v from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o to_o escape_v his_o office_n by_o fly_v verse_n 9_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n he_o give_v the_o mariner_n a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o flight_n confess_v that_o for_o his_o disobedience_n that_o great_a tempest_n be_v send_v 716._o jon._n 1.10_o ionas_n flee_v to_o tharsis_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n ionas_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a land_n than_o all_o divine_a apparition_n to_o he_o will_v cease_v and_o that_o god_n will_v then_o call_v some_o other_o man_n to_o the_o office_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o 717._o jon._n 2.6_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o bar_n be_v about_o i_o for_o ever_o verse_n 10._o the_o fish_n cast_v ionas_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n ionas_n think_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v there_o but_o god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n 718._o jon._n 3.4_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v verse_n 10._o god_n spare_v they_o the_o divine_a commination_n be_v conditional_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o detest_a their_o wickedness_n 10._o jer._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o they_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n god_n spare_v they_o of_o such_o god_n mean_v speak_v thus_o if_o i_o speak_v against_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o nation_n that_o i_o will_v root_v it_o out_o and_o that_o nation_n repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o will_v repent_v that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v so_o to_o they_o 719._o jon._n 3.4_o ionas_n foretell_v the_o overthrow_n of_o nineveh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v deut._n 28.22_o if_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o that_o sermon_n of_o ionas_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pprophecy_n as_o a_o commination_n moses_n speak_v not_o of_o commination_n and_o prophecy_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n include_v but_o of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v absolute_a as_o samuel_n foresay_a to_o saul_n that_o two_o man_n shall_v meet_v he_o 720._o jon._n 3.9_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v mal._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o numb_a 23.19_o jon._n 1.7_o repentance_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o by_o anthropopathy_n whilst_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n repent_v otherwise_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o 721._o jon._n 4.11_o in_o nineveh_n be_v more_o than_o sixscore_o thousand_o person_n which_o partly_o by_o want_n of_o age_n and_o partly_o by_o simplicity_n do_v not_o know_v their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_a from_o his_o youth_n between_o the_o right_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n who_o be_v yet_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o year_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o sincere_a micah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o morasihite_a against_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o judah_n and_o israel_n he_o threaten_v perdition_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o remain_v he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3197._o 723._o micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n matth._n 2.6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n and_o matthew_n bethlehem_n judah_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o a_o other_o city_n so_o call_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a town_n before_o christ_n come_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o most_o noble_a city_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o matthew_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n faithful_o which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v corrupt_v and_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v unto_o herod_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n
hear_v and_o grant_v though_o not_o just_a in_o the_o same_o mode_n and_o time_n another_o thing_n to_o hear_v and_o present_o give_v a_o supply_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o method_n 1051._o joh._n 11.50_o caiphas_n a_o wicked_a man_n prophesy_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o those_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n among_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n *_o joh._n 11.50_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.14_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v another_o caiphas_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o gift_n give_v or_o by_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v know_v that_o one_o man_n be_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o 1052._o joh._n 12.25_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n he_o that_o love_v wickedness_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n hatred_n be_v not_o here_o take_v proper_o for_o so_o man_n never_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o hate_v be_v take_v for_o less_o love_a i._n e._n he_o that_o less_o love_v his_o life_n than_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v here_o shall_v keep_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n though_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o external_a life_n hatred_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o hatred_n he_o that_o love_v wickedness_n effect_v that_o to_o his_o soul_n which_o a_o man_n that_o hate_v he_o will_v do_v that_o be_v he_o punish_v his_o own_o soul_n 1053._o joh._n 12.27_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n christ_n feel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v upon_o he_o fear_v death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v than_o die_v if_o that_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v without_o detriment_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o that_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o say_v therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 1054._o joh._n 12.30_o now_o shall_v the_o prime_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o have_v yet_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o cast_v out_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v and_o oppose_v many_o way_n yet_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o also_o christ_n respect_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n whilst_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n reign_v be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n *_o joh._n 12.30_o with_o eph._n 6.12_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o while_o the_o darkness_n of_o ceremony_n neglect_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v 2._o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n when_o he_o have_v not_o his_o regal_a and_o full_a sway_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v master_v though_o satan_n as_o a_o tyrant_n even_o in_o they_o may_v strive_v and_o make_v onset_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o to_o his_o reign_v yet_o not_o as_o to_o his_o tempt_a and_o strive_v war_a against_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o *_o 1055._o joh._n 12.50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o either_o may_v be_v account_v legal_a or_o evangelical_n the_o former_a place_n intend_v evangelical_n command_v i._n e._n such_o command_v as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o concern_v christ_n the_o latter_a be_v mean_v of_o legal_a command_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n or_o else_o without_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o 1056._o joh._n 13.1_o love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n hos_fw-la 1.9_o for_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n hos_n 9.17_o my_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n god_n people_n be_v his_o own_o first_o in_o a_o general_n or_o national_a way_n so_o be_v they_o which_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n these_o may_v have_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o impress_n of_o god_n love_n and_o these_o turn_n away_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v turn_v from_o they_o second_o god_n own_o elect_a or_o choose_v forth_o of_o other_o which_o he_o once_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o elect._n 1057._o joh._n 13.27_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o ver._n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o total_a possession_n when_o after_o so_o many_o admonition_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o humane_a favour_n receive_v judas_n yet_o continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n of_o betray_v christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o can_v think_v on_o nothing_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a *_o 1058._o joh_n 13.27_o do_v quick_o god_n command_v no_o sin_n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o command_n but_o speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v well_o take_v thy_o course_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v make_v haste_n man_n *_o 1059._o joh._n 13.29_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n mat._n 10.9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o christ_n command_n upon_o a_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a occasion_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o time_n and_o that_o temporary_a command_n expire_v with_o that_o expedition_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o purse-bearer_n constant_o as_o judas_n be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v and_o use_v money_n for_o our_o necessary_n 1060._o joh._n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o the_o other_o mat._n 22.27_o this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o because_o christ_n renew_v it_o and_o the_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o follower_n as_o he_o love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o so_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o the_o other_o with_o singular_a affection_n *_o joh._n 13.34_o with_o mat._n 22.37_o it_o be_v a_o old_a command_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o command_n but_o a_o new_a command_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n christ_n command_v it_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o now_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o but_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o the_o gospel_n or_o testament_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n be_v new_a the_o spirit_n work_v it_o in_o out_o new_a heart_n 1061._o joh._n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n mat._n 25.34_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o place_n be_v predestinate_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v particular_o design_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n actual_o for_o the_o godly_a 1062._o joh._n 14.4_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v ver._n 5._o we_o know_v not_o they_o do_v know_v inchoative_o and_o imperfect_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o cause_n be_v their_o rudeness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o christ_n word_n *_o joh._n 14.4_o will_z h_z 5._o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o instruct_v what_o heaven_n be_v or_o that_o he_o will_v go_v then_o thither_o possible_o they_o may_v imagine_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o
passive_o for_o experience_n which_o rejoice_v by_o patience_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v take_v active_o for_o trial_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v tribulation_n for_o affliction_n tri_v faith_n as_o fire_n do_v gold_n 1196._o rom._n 5.6_o 7._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o because_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o revenger_n pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o john_n compare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o our_o death_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o we_o die_v not_o to_o redeem_v our_o brethren_n but_o to_o edify_v they_o 1197._o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o father_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v always_o love_v we_o and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o power_n but_o by_o righteousness_n christ_n the_o righteous_a die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o righteousness_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n therefore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v slay_v christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v release_v those_o that_o be_v captive_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 13._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o price_n pay_v be_v not_o make_v rich_a but_o ensnare_v 1198._o rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 15.13_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v god_n enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o make_v the_o dear_a friend_n unto_o god_n 1199._o rom._n 5.12_o 18._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n ver._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o both_o have_v that_o descend_v on_o their_o follower_n adam_n derive_v his_o guilt_n on_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n christ_n derive_v his_o righteousness_n by_o grace_n on_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o *_o rom._n 5.12_o 18._o with_o 19_o this_o term_n of_o universality_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o adam_n transfuse_v his_o sin_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v his_o offspring_n so_o christ_n also_o justifi_v all_o his_o that_o be_v all_z his_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o benefit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n that_o christ_n shall_v save_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o equality_n not_o a_o superiority_n herein_o the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n life_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o death_n righteousness_n than_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o show_v a_o great_a power_n to_o save_v than_o to_o destroy_v 3._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o one_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n 1200._o rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v chap._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o law_n increase_v sin_n not_o of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o commandment_n yet_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o in_o itself_o just_a and_o good_a 1201._o rom._n 6.3_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o believer_n who_o be_v baptize_v do_v 6._o hieron_n in_o rom._n 6._o simon_n magus_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o water_n only_o in_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v a_o common_a baptism_n to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v grace_n aug._n in_o psal_n 77._o 1202._o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n chap._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o in_o the_o regenerate_v sin_n reign_v not_o they_o be_v whole_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o in_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v know_v indeed_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o 1203._o rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o malediction_n dominion_n and_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n 1204._o rom._n 6.18_o you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ver._n 20._o you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v who_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o righteousness_n for_o carnal_a wisdom_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1205._o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n wisdom_n 2.24_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o punish_v mankind_n that_o be_v fall_v by_o death_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o god_n but_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n 1206._o rom._n 7.6_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n and_o provocation_n of_o it_o to_o sin_n also_o from_o the_o law_n or_o death_n in_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v but_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1207._o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n concupiscence_n take_v moral_o be_v either_o absolute_o indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o relative_o to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ordinate_a or_o disordinate_a the_o latter_a place_n the_o law_n condemn_v 1208._o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n in_o i_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n jam._n 1.15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n paul_n mean_v actual_a concupiscence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n james_n original_a concupiscence_n 1209._o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o say_v paul_n phil._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a before_o his_o conversion_n paul_n live_v a_o pharisee_n without_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o external_a righteousness_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 1210._o rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a
because_o it_o declare_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n because_o it_o reprove_v sin_n and_o threaten_v we_o with_o death_n 1211._o rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n chap._n 6.22_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o unregenerate_v part_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o carnal_a lust_n but_o be_v regenerate_v he_o do_v lament_v for_o those_o carnal_a affection_n and_o resist_v they_o 1212._o rom._n 7.18_o in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n chap._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v concern_v man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 14.23_o 1213._o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o god_n work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n to_o be_v willing_a be_v that_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o be_v able_a to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a be_v lose_v in_o we_o 1214._o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n ver._n 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n paul_n delight_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o rebel_v against_o it_o in_o his_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n 1215._o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n chap._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o faithful_a be_v either_o captivate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o good_a they_o will_v but_o what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v that_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n here_o inchoative_o because_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o nor_o yet_o reign_v in_o they_o 6.12_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 8.1_o c._n 6.12_o but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o make_v free_a from_o it_o 1216._o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n joh._n 5.28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n the_o good_a shall_v come_v forth_o glorious_o to_o life_n the_o wicked_a ignominious_o unto_o death_n 1217._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n mar._n 16.16_o subalternates_n disagree_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n faith_n and_o hope_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n *_o 1218._o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n provoke_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v within_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v groan_v the_o son_n do_v proper_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o advocate_n yet_o by_o a_o figure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o also_o because_o he_o rouse_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o prompt_v as_o it_o be_v our_o lesson_n unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n 1219._o rom._n 8.30_o god_n who_o he_o do_v predestimate_n they_o he_o also_o call_v mat._n 20.16_o c._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v their_o vocation_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v as_o many_o predestinate_v as_o be_v call_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a more_o call_v than_o be_v predestinate_v 1220._o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n when_o god_n be_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o we_o he_o prevail_v not_o 1221._o rom._n 8.38_o nothing_o nor_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n chap._n 9.3_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n the_o wish_n of_o paul_n be_v conditional_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o kindred_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n by_o a_o premeditate_a prayer_n desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a abjection_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o will_v by_o his_o own_o destruction_n redeem_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o do_v he_o therefore_o love_v his_o brethren_n more_o than_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n he_o desire_v to_o perish_v not_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o preserver_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n enemy_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n *_o rom._n 8.38_o with_o 9.3_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n alone_o sed_fw-la charitatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o study_v gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la conjungimus_fw-la but_o we_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o make_v request_n for_o his_o people_n therein_o desire_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n love_n but_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v be_v separate_a qui_fw-la subponit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la or_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o import_v excommunication_n whereby_o one_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v and_o execrable_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o sever_v from_o his_o love_n for_o that_o can_v never_o simple_o be_v wish_v of_o any_o pious_a man_n but_o that_o he_o out_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o his_o love_n wish_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o hardness_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o hardness_n and_o accursedness_n *_o 1222._o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o accept_n of_o person_n 1._o when_o some_o external_a condition_n be_v respect_v beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n 3._o and_o not_o without_o injury_n do_v unto_o another_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o god_n elect_v jacob_n and_o reject_v esau_n 1._o he_o respect_v not_o any_o condition_n or_o quality_n in_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n and_o so_o transgress_v not_o law_n 3._o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n unto_o any_o in_o exempt_n some_o from_o destruction_n which_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o
god_n will_v not_o suffer_v bastard_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o public_a office_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n lest_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v grow_v contemptible_a by_o such_o but_o that_o exclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o punishment_n but_o a_o affliction_n which_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n will_v reward_v with_o more_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o penitent_a 241._o deut._n 23.6_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n those_o nation_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o israelite_n temporal_a life_n but_o also_o for_o their_o eternal_a life_n we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o where_o piety_n be_v not_o endanger_v must_v hold_v and_o embrace_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 242._o deut._n 23.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o deliver_v to_o his_o master_n the_o servant_n which_o be_v escape_v from_o his_o master_n unto_o thou_o philemon_n verse_n 13._o paul_n send_v onesimus_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o his_o master_n to_o his_o master_n again_o the_o fugitive_a servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o angry_a master_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v seven_o year_n if_o he_o run_v away_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v six_o year_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v bond-servant_n all_o their_o life_n 243._o deut._n 24.1_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o she_o find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o have_v find_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o she_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o give_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n 7.15_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o and_o send_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n matth._n 5.32_o chap._n 19.7_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n of_o wife_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o concession_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n abrogate_a that_o custom_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o precept_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o correct_v the_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o divine_a law_n 2.6_o mal._n 2.6_o *_o deut._n 24.1_o with_o mat._n 19.8_o the_o latter_a place_n say_v moses_n suffer_v it_o the_o former_a do_v not_o say_v moses_n command_v it_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o some_o say_v it_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o and_o he_o have_v write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o she_o have_v depart_v and_o go_v and_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n so_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o forbid_v to_o take_v she_o again_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o or_o if_o man_n will_v say_v moses_n command_v it_o it_o be_v by_o a_o political_a law_n not_o by_o a_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 244._o deut._n 24.2_o she_o that_o be_v send_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n may_v marry_v another_o husband_n rom._n 7.3_o whilst_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n divorce_v by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n do_v not_o dissolve_v matrimony_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o part_v must_v not_o attempt_v second_o marriage_n because_o they_o that_o be_v once_o marry_v be_v make_v one_o body_n 15.35_o gen._n 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.35_o 245._o deut._n 24.16_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o parent_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o innocent_a child_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n but_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o sin_v and_o we_o be_v daily_o pollute_v with_o many_o actual_a transgression_n 246._o deut._n 25.3_o forty_o stripe_n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o and_o not_o exceed_v 2_o cor._n 11.24_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o the_o jew_n to_o seem_v more_o merciful_a subduct_v one_o stripe_n 247._o deut._n 25.4_o 8._o jos_n ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n the_o former_a place_n do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v to_o ox_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n speak_v tropological_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n then_o much_o more_o do_v he_o care_n for_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n *_o deut._n 25.4_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n by_o his_o general_a providence_n for_o by_o this_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n the_o second_o place_n be_v therefore_o not_o simple_o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o provision_n for_o bruit_n beast_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o he_o rather_o take_v care_n for_o man_n and_o those_o man_n which_o labour_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la he_o that_o provide_v for_o ox_n will_v much_o more_o provide_v for_o minister_n but_o god_n provide_v for_o ox_n therefore_o for_o minister_n *_o 248._o deut._n 25.5_o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 18.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o interpret_n this_o former_a scripture_n by_o brother_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o next_o kinsman_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a brother_n but_o some_o other_o in_o the_o kindred_n who_o may_v marry_v or_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o natural_a brother_n for_o where_o there_o be_v many_o erother_n who_o all_o die_v childless_a successive_o the_o survive_a brethren_n be_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n if_o there_o be_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n there_o be_v a_o different_a course_n to_o be_v take_v 249._o deut._n 27.15_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o melt_a image_n rom_n 12.14_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o the_o former_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v from_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o our_o of_o desire_n to_o revenge_v so_o moses_n and_o paul_n do_v curse_v 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n *_o 250._o deut._n 29.2_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o your_o eye_n verse_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o see_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o see_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v another_o they_o see_v with_o their_o outward_a eye_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v *_o 251._o deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o thing_n be_v secret_a either_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o subsequent_a issue_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o or_o else_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o his_o child_n to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a only_o to_o reveal_v to_o person_n fit_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a secret_n and_o they_o be_v his_o own_o child_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v discover_v till_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n hide_v from_o the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o think_v fit_a to_o discover_v only_o to_o
make_v no_o marriage_n with_o they_o moah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lot_n of_o his_o posterity_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v wife_n but_o of_o the_o hittite_n gergeshites_n amorites_n canaanite_n perisite_n hivites_n jebusite_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n follow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o moabite_n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n schemuel_n heb._n schemuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o samuel_n with_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o second_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o administration_n of_o it_o samuel_n write_v the_o first_o book_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n the_o rest_n with_o the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n and_o gad_n both_o prophet_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n *_o 295._o 1_o sam_n 1.1_o with_o 1_o cro._n 6.33_o the_o one_o say_v elcanah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o ephramite_n answ_n he_o be_v true_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o bear_v of_o the_o city_n ramata_n a_o levite_n city_n so_o that_o by_o dwell_v he_o be_v a_o ephramite_n yet_o levitish_a parent_n so_o some_o think_v those_o cretes_n and_o arabian_n in_o act_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n the_o other_o by_o dwell_v *_o 296._o 1_o sam._n 1.12_o with_o numb_a 3.45_o object_n how_o be_v samuel_n dedicate_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o lord_n since_o all_o levite_n be_v so_o by_o institution_n answ_n the_o levite_n be_v so_o from_o thirty_o to_o fifty_o by_o the_o lord_n institution_n numb_a 4.2_o but_o hanna_n devote_v her_o son_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n in_o perpetual_a obedience_n *_o 297._o 1_o sam._n 3.7_o and_o samuel_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o samuel_n grow_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o man_n object_n how_o can_v he_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n answ_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o the_o lord_n endue_v prophet_n withal_o sensible_o and_o by_o revelation_n 298._o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o eli_n know_v his_o son_n do_v wicked_o and_o he_o restained_a they_o not_o chap._n 2.24_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n wherefore_o do_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o from_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o my_o son_n it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n the_o correction_n of_o eli_n in_o reprove_v his_o son_n be_v too_o gentle_a nor_o be_v it_o account_v for_o a_o restraint_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o eli_n have_v be_v unreprovable_a himself_o in_o his_o life_n 17._o in_o mat._n hom_n 17._o he_o shall_v more_o sharp_o have_v correct_v his_o son_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o just_o punish_v 299._o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 13.6_o david_n in_o the_o five_o year_n bring_v it_o from_o thence_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n who_o first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o army_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o to_o its_o place_n david_n be_v make_v king_n first_o translate_v it_o to_o obed-edoms_a house_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n *_o 300._o 1_o sam._n 8.6_o with_o deut._n 17._o object_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o israelietes_n ask_v a_o king_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v one_o ans_fw-fr the_o people_n offend_v not_o in_o ask_v a_o king_n that_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n law_n but_o their_o offence_n be_v in_o ask_v a_o king_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a law_n such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v unjust_a *_o 1_o sam._n 8.18_o with_o 1_o sam._n 9.16_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o people_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v he_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o other_o affliction_n *_o 1_o sam._n 11.1_o with_o 1_o sam._n 12.12_o naas_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o jabesh_n galead_v after_o saul_n election_n one_o month_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v before_o this_o answ_n naas_n undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o israel_n before_o saul_n election_n and_o israel_n hereupon_o make_v term_n of_o agreement_n but_o have_v this_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n the_o tyrant_n renew_v his_o war_n 301._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n for_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n because_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n god_n give_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o philistine_n yet_o because_o by_o diffidence_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v for_o a_o king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a without_o a_o king_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n *_o 302._o 1_o sam._n 10.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n with_o gift_n fit_v for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v he_o exercise_v that_o office_n better_o than_o another_o man_n but_o not_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o come_v only_o on_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o 303._o 1_o sam._n 13.1_o and_o saul_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o reign_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la right_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prince_n wickedness_n leave_v out_o or_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n *_o 1_o sam._n 13.1_o with_o act_n 13.20_o answ_n these_o forty_o year_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o saul_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o only_o two_o be_v for_o saul_n or_o as_o other_o saul_n reign_v more_o than_o two_o year_n but_o he_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n unblamable_o in_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o childlike_a candour_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n saul_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act_n 3._o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o a_o adulterer_n verse_n 5._o a_o murderer_n david_n amend_v all_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v 78._o just_a mart_n quaest_n 78._o david_n indeed_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o constant_a in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n *_o 304._o 1_o sam._n 14.3_o with_o 1_o sam._n 22._o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o achitob_n answ_n the_o priest_n have_v two_o name_n as_o many_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n 305._o 1_o sam._n 15.24_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o pardon_v my_o sin_n esay_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o blot_n out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o man_n ministerial_o from_o god_n remit_v sin_n and_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n 306._o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o after_o agag_n be_v slay_v samuel_n see_v saul_n no_o more_o chap._n 19.24_o saul_n prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n before_o samuel_n samuel_n see_v he_o no_o more_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o saul_n till_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n or_o he_o never_o see_v he_o more_o in_o his_o kingly_a ornament_n or_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o
11._o other_o unclean_a secundum_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o find_v dead_a the_o raven_n be_v unclean_a as_o the_o gentile_n use_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o some_o think_v however_o it_o feed_v on_o carrion_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o unclean_a as_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o to_o eat_v that_o it_o bring_v however_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n which_o will_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 371._o 1_o king_n 17.22_o elias_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o elizaeus_n raise_v the_o shunamite_n child_n john_n 5.28_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a god_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o prophet_n do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o power_n from_o he_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 372._o 1_o king_n 19.11_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o tempest_n ephes_n 4.6_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o presence_n to_o elias_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o tempest_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n *_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o with_o eph._n 4.6_o god_n essence_n and_o presence_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o presence_n be_v another_o god_n be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o visible_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n simple_o consider_v and_o as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n *_o 373._o 1_o king_n 22.42_o and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 22.41_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o reign_v joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o as_o yet_o jehosaphat_n be_v king_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 21.3_o jehosaphat_n give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o king_n his_o son_n reign_v with_o he_o four_o year_n as_o some_o or_o seven_o as_o other_o which_o will_v solve_v the_o doubt_n by_o the_o 2_o king_n 3.1_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o by_o 2_o king_n 1.17_o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v jorams_fw-mi second_v year_n and_o by_o 2_o king_n 8.16_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o other_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n alone_o and_o then_o he_o join_v his_o son_n joram_n with_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o it_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n *_o 374._o 1_o king_n 22.15_o this_o pprophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v ironical_o which_o the_o king_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o gesture_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v the_o king_n adjure_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fiction_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v 375._o 1_o king_n 22.49_o ahasias_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n say_v unto_o jâ—hâ—saphat_n let_v my_o servant_n go_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o ship_n but_o jehosaphat_n will_v not_o 2_o chron._n 20.35_o jehosaphat_n join_v himself_o with_o ahasias_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarsis_n jehosaphat_n first_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n of_o ahazias_n but_o at_o length_n he_o grant_v 376._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o elias_n consume_v two_o fifty_n with_o fire_n luke_n 9.54_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o elias_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n will_v rash_o have_v do_v the_o like_a their_o vocation_n be_v not_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n *_o 377._o 2_o king_n 1.17_o and_o ahaziah_n die_v etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o king_n 1.17_o jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v in_o the_o eight_o etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n determine_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o help_v king_n ahab_n against_o the_o syrian_n appoint_v his_o son_n joram_n to_o be_v viceroy_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o son_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v afterward_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehosaphat_n be_v strike_v in_o age_n confirm_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n joram_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n some_o whilst_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a and_o four_o alone_o by_o himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 378._o 2_o king_n 4.29_o go_v and_o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o rom._n 16.10_o salute_v one_o the_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n salute_v the_o church_n superstitious_a salutation_n must_v be_v reject_v profitable_a and_o honest_a salutation_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v good_a and_o profit_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o command_n of_o elisha_n to_o his_o servant_n oblige_v he_o that_o without_o delay_n or_o linger_a he_o shall_v perform_v his_o errand_n for_o what_o he_o be_v command_v be_v a_o singular_a charge_n *_o 379._o 2_o king_n 8.10_o go_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o present_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o prophet_n either_o speak_v ironical_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n inquire_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o disease_n be_v mortal_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v as_o before_o the_o king_n grow_v well_o of_o that_o infirmity_n and_o die_v not_o then_o but_o by_o a_o external_a cause_n be_v suffocate_v as_o verse_n 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v two_o answer_n to_o several_a cause_n or_o case_n 380._o 2_o king_n 8.25_o ahasiah_n reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 9.29_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n ahasiah_n reign_v over_o judah_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o joram_n ahasiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v 381._o 2_o king_n 8.26_o ahasiah_n be_v twenty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22.2_o ahasiah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v ahasiah_n his_o age_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o omni_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n 2_o king_n 8.26_o with_o 2_o king_n 9.29_o &_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o plain_a difference_n the_o one_o about_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v answ_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eleven_o year_n afterward_o and_o so_o one_o text_n call_v his_o last_o year_n his_o twelve_o i._o e._n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o another_o text_n call_v it_o the_o eleven_o i._o e._n his_o sole_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n as_o for_o the_o other_o difference_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o difficult_a ahaziah_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o etc._n etc._n and_o chronicle_n say_v forty_o two_o year_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a make_v he_o two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o so_o die_v be_v forty_o 2_o king_n 8.17_o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o scruple_n the_o original_a help_v we_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o original_a mean_v thus_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omir_n of_o who_o s_z ed_z he_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o house_n and_o come_v to_o run_v at_o the_o same_o time_n
the_o time_n of_o jacob_n 435._o job_n 1.1_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o his_o name_n be_v job_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a psal_n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n whither_o other_o nation_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v which_o god_n call_v by_o divers_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v among_o they_o some_o that_o serve_v he_o sincere_o as_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n the_o gibeonite_n and_o job_n here_o so_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n *_o job_n 1.1_o with_o psalm_n 147.20_o in_o all_o probability_n job_n be_v a_o son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o his_o son_n we_o gen._n 22.21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o descend_v from_o isaac_n yet_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lineage_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o latter_a place_n seem_v not_o to_o thwart_v beside_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o come_n in_o of_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v many_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n 436._o job_n 1.6_o satan_n come_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o come_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o as_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o command_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n *_o 437._o job_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n say_v satan_n whence_o come_v thou_o he_o answer_v from_o go_v to_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n judas_n 6._o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n although_o the_o world_n be_v the_o prison_n which_o god_n do_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o he_o be_v reserve_v under_o chain_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o dark_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o prisoner_n *_o 438._o job_n 1.19_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o great_a wind_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 3.8_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v when_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o of_o the_o wind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n it_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o original_a place_n but_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n from_o which_o it_o blow_v at_o that_o time_n the_o latter_a place_n may_v purport_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o what_o matter_n it_o come_v or_o the_o precise_a place_n of_o its_o generation_n though_o they_o may_v tell_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a wind_n do_v blow_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 439._o job_n 5.1_o call_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v isa_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o eliphaz_n teach_v job_n that_o there_o be_v fly_v to_o saint_n in_o misery_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v unjust_o punish_v by_o god_n but_o there_o be_v always_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o show_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o calamity_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v so_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o thou_o suppose_v thyself_o to_o be_v 7.20_o isal_n 51.7_o rom._n 7.20_o 440._o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o unclean_a rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a all_o of_o we_o by_o original_a sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a which_o account_n pass_v over_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 441._o job_n 14.5_o his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v pou._n 18.21_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n death_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v bound_n to_o his_o day_n life_n and_o death_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o slander_n and_o detraction_n and_o contention_n hurt_v a_o man_n even_o to_o death_n 442._o job_n 14.6_o 14._o shall_v a_o man_n if_o he_o die_v live_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a job_n deny_v not_o the_o resurrection_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o but_o he_o say_v rather_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v not_o with_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n *_o 443._o job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 7.17_o be_v not_o over_o wicked_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n the_o time_n which_o we_o may_v live_v by_o nature_n or_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n set_v down_o for_o we_o be_v another_o god_n appoint_v one_o man_n to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a composition_n can_v last_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v use_v these_o and_o these_o way_n and_o god_n appoint_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o he_o take_v these_o or_o the_o other_o extravagant_a course_n shall_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a come_v to_o a_o sudden_a and_o not_o natural_a death_n 444._o job_n 19.25_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 26._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v rise_v with_o this_o nature_n and_o body_n that_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o 22._o matth._n 22._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n virtue_n and_o propriety_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n drink_n or_o wedlock_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o body_n free_a from_o carnal_a desire_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 445._o job_n 19.17_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o job_n speak_v confident_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o salvation_n 3.2_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v after_o this_o ordinary_a see_v by_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o godly_a see_v god_n a_o gracious_a father_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o a_o revenge_a judge_n *_o 446._o job_n 21.27_o behold_v i_o know_v your_o thought_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v another_o thought_n three_o way_n first_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n second_o by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n three_o by_o external_a symptom_n or_o action_n and_o one_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v another_o thought_n these_o two_o latter_a way_n probable_o not_o infallible_o job_n know_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o discourse_n what_o they_o in_o end_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v and_o this_o probable_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o can_v infallible_o tell_v what_o a_o man_n think_v without_o word_n or_o symptom_n 447._o job_n 31.30_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o manifest_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n towards_o man_n 448._o job_n 42.10_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o verse_n 13._o he_o have_v seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n his_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o commend_v because_o his_o child_n be_v not_o double_v 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v as_o many_o as_o before_o 10._o ep._n 120._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n for_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o those_o
our_o sin_n and_o detest_v evil_a just_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v so_o god_n be_v daily_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o damnable_a anger_n and_o unlawful_a be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o for_o every_o light_a offence_n do_v maintain_v their_o anger_n reckon_v more_o of_o what_o be_v commit_v against_o they_o than_o against_o god_n 461._o psal_n 9.8_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o by_o authority_n so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v judge_v or_o of_o subordinate_a authourity_n so_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o man_n will_v judge_v or_o of_o assertion_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o of_o approbation_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v allow_v of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n chrysostome_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o exemplary_a judgement_n because_o by_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 462._o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n wicked_a man_n if_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o action_n they_o deny_v god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o no_o hell_n 463._o psal_n 18.42_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o jer._n 29.12_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_n 464._o psal_n 19.4_o their_o line_n go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n interpret_v the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n appoint_v by_o god_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n *_o psal_n 19.4_o with_o rom._n 10.18_o to_o fetch_v a_o allusion_n from_o a_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n only_o be_v another_o he_o that_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n only_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n further_o than_o that_o allusion_n require_v the_o apostle_n be_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n spread_v much_o in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o david_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v *_o 465._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gospell-doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o david_n time_n the_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n alone_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o so_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o transgressor_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o the_o law_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o so_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a 466._o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n engrave_v in_o stone_n in_o this_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o above_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o 467._o psal_n 19.11_o and_o in_o keep_v of_o thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v you_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v profitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v david_n commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v who_o may_v of_o right_o require_v obedience_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o free_o give_v a_o reward_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o owe_v not_o christ_n show_v that_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n *_o psal_n 19.11_o with_o luke_n 17.10_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v profiâ—_n he_o lord._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n gâ—â—es_v to_o we_o as_o son_n another_o thing_n what_o we_o expect_v as_o wage_n for_o our_o work_n 468._o psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o joh._n 14.10_o chap._n 16.32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o though_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o support_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fortify_v himself_o against_o it_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 469._o psal_n 22.3_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v because_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v 470._o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o luk._n 4.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o say_v satan_n unto_o christ_n all_o this_o power_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o joh._n 8.4_o matth._n 28._o psal_n 22_o 8._o do_v false_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 471._o psal_n 24.2_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n exod._n 20.4_o the_o water_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n have_v its_o stability_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n above_o and_o beneath_o it_o have_v the_o water_n on_o the_o side_n so_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o preserve_v mankind_n from_o drown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n 472._o psal_n 26.2_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o prove_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o approve_v to_o god_n *_o 473._o psal_n 2.9_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o psal_n 51.9_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o david_n sin_n another_o thing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o david_n person_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o in_o favour_n will_v hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o
sin_n because_o sin_n will_v displease_v he_o 474._o psal_n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_v my_o bone_n wax_v old_a verse_n 3._o through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o silence_n respect_v the_o suppression_n of_o sin_n cry_v the_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n for_o grief_n of_o mind_n 475._o psal_n 32.10_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a 73.5_o the_o righteous_a be_v punish_v more_o than_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n internal_a and_o sempiternal_a be_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o external_a and_o temporary_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o last_o place_n 476._o psal_n 34.5_o they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o for_o by_o this_o his_o glory_n and_o manifest_a presence_n be_v understand_v 477._o psal_n 34.10_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o godly_a suffer_v no_o want_n in_o spiritual_a good_a but_o in_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_a yet_o their_o persecution_n be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n 478_o psal_n 34.22_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v desolate_a rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v delinquency_n to_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n 479._o psal_n 35.6_o let_v their_o way_n be_v make_v slippery_a and_o dark_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o incorrigible_a and_o obdurate_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n those_o of_o who_o conversion_n we_o have_v hope_n 480._o psal_n 36.8_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n o_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n under_o the_o general_a care_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v all_o creature_n but_o under_o his_o special_a care_n man_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n have_v make_v the_o beast_n ambrose_n say_v god_n care_v nor_o for_o beast_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o which_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v for_o we_o *_o 481._o psal_n 36.25_o i_o never_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o many_o good_a man_n have_v perish_v by_o hunger_n lazarus_n and_o martyr_n res_fw-la when_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o supply_v it_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o food_n second_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o it_o happen_v it_o happen_v the_o seldomer_n 482._o psal_n 37.21_o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o luke_n 6.35_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o if_o the_o debtor_n be_v fall_v into_o extreme_a want_n that_o he_o can_v pay_v we_o must_v not_o kill_v he_o or_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o utmost_a necessity_n 483._o psal_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o see_v i_o never_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n luke_n 16.20_o lazarus_n a_o beggar_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n beggary_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a a_o fatherly_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o unlawful_a beg_n of_o monk_n sturdy_a obstinate_a and_o idle_a people_n which_o refuse_v to_o work_v but_o the_o lawful_a beg_n be_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n by_o banishment_n war_n fire_n water_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n *_o 484._o psal_n 37.25_o with_o luke_n 16.20_o the_o former_a text_n say_v i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v his_o seed_n beg_v it_o want_v nor_o in_o the_o original_a and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v the_o righteous_a forsake_a and_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n both_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o seed_n one_o may_v be_v forsake_v as_o lazarus_n but_o not_o both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o righteous_a person_n forsake_v 485._o psal_n 40.7_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n will_v none_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v offer_v without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n a_o contrite_a heart_n give_v of_o thanks_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n *_o 486._o psal_n 40.7_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v leu._n 16._o the_o lord_n command_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o come_v from_o profane_a person_n without_o faith_n and_o charity_n yet_o god_n desire_v sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o institution_n as_o they_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o they_o and_o abuse_v they_o to_o resist_v christ_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n after_o christ_n or_o as_o they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n nor_o yet_o as_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o not_o have_v the_o inward_a power_n join_v with_o that_o outward_a act_n 487._o psal_n 40.9_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n matth._n 26.39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o redeem_v mankind_n offer_v himself_o free_o and_o though_o in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o man_n be_v and_o will_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a have_v escape_v death_n without_o the_o detriment_n of_o man_n salvation_n yet_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n *_o 488._o psal_n 43.1_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n jude_v of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n cause_n be_v another_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o manifest_v himself_o whether_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o be_v dispute_v with_o his_o enemy_n be_v just_a and_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o matter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o when_o david_n come_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o faulty_a that_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o not_o judge_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v many_o 489._o psal_n 44.23_o awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n rise_v 121.4_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n sleep_v not_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v grievous_o afflict_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o god_n sleep_v or_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o but_o they_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v help_v they_o *_o psal_n 44.23_o with_o 121.4_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n providence_n affection_n make_v god_n child_n think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o think_v that_o god_n sleep_v when_o he_o do_v not_o every_o moment_n in_o mesery_v be_v apprehend_v as_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o year_n mercy_n *_o psal_n 44.23_o with_o psal_n 121.4_o sleep_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v on_o sleep_n they_o help_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o danger_n of_o other_o and_o when_o god_n regard_v not_o or_o help_v not_o david_n as_o he_o apprehend_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o on_o sleep_n to_o he_o and_o his_o affair_n though_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v on_o sleep_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v so_o small_a a_o cry_n as_o he_o on_o earth_n can_v have_v raise_v he_o in_o heaven_n 491._o psal_n 45.2_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o comeliness_n
you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o none_o return_v he_o speak_v comparative_o none_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o never_o return_v there_o be_v so_o few_o return_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v none_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v by_o whoredom_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n return_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o some_o few_o and_o unus_fw-la vir_fw-la nullus_fw-la vir_fw-la 552._o prov._n 4.3_o solomon_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n 2_o sam._n 11.27_o bathsheba_n bare_a son_n to_o david_n siman_n sobab_n nathan_n solomon_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o nature_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v her_o only_a son_n 553._o prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o air_n thou_o sluggard_n and_o consider_v her_o way_n psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v solomon_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pismire_n will_v bring_v idle_a slothful_a people_n to_o honest_a labour_n the_o psalmist_n warn_v all_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o so_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v lawful_a mean_n and_o effect_v all_o our_o work_n by_o they_o so_o when_o christ_n faith_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n theoph._n luke_n 12.15_o theoph._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o work_v or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o care_n and_o to_o neglect_v god_n providence_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o live_v 554._o prov._n 6.39_o it_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o steal_v to_o fill_v his_o hungry_a soul_n exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v solomon_n compare_v theft_n with_o adultery_n and_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o offence_n be_v less_o in_o theft_n than_o adultery_n 555._o prov._n 6.31_o a_o thief_n if_o he_o be_v find_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n he_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n exod._n 22.1_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o have_v kill_v or_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n for_o one_o and_o four_o sheep_n for_o a_o sheep_n if_o a_o man_n steal_v money_n or_o clothes_n he_o must_v restore_v seven_o fold_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n be_v perfect_a he_o must_v redeem_v his_o life_n by_o it_o theft_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v more_o heavy_o punish_v than_o such_o as_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v hide_v as_o cattle_n *_o 556._o prov._n 8.5_o o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n prov._n 24.7_o wisdom_n too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n simplicity_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v one_o thing_n simplicity_n which_o be_v heighten_v be_v another_o oh_o you_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v natural_o simple_a though_o you_o can_v by_o yourselves_o understand_v wisdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o come_v hither_o and_o by_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n you_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o wisdom_n or_o divine_a knowledge_n there_o be_v man_n which_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o bemoan_v their_o ignorance_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n such_o simple_a one_o be_v call_v other_o be_v fool_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o wise_a these_o can_v attain_v to_o wisdom_n *_o 557._o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o 1_o jo._n 4.19_o he_o love_v we_o first_o god_n first_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o infuse_v his_o grace_n into_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o love_v he_o and_o then_o he_o love_v they_o for_o love_v he_o so_o that_o the_o last_o text_n show_v that_o god_n love_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o love_v he_o the_o second_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o reward_v our_o love_v he_o not_o as_o merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o as_o dona_fw-la sva_fw-la 558._o prov._n 8.23_o i_o wisdom_n be_v creaâ—â—d_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o peter_n 1.19_o 21._o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o time_n first_o be_v mean_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v wisdom_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n 559._o prov._n 8.35_o he_o that_o find_v wisdom_n find_v life_n eccles_n 2.16_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remembrance_n more_o of_o the_o wise_a than_o of_o the_o fool_n forever_o in_o the_o former_a place_n we_o must_v understand_v divine_a wisdom_n which_o confer_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a humane_a wisdom_n which_o profit_v nothing_o after_o death_n *_o 560._o prov._n 13.15_o the_o way_n of_o transgressor_n be_v hard_o mat._n 7.13_o broad_n be_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o transgressor_n be_v hard_a or_o harsh_a displease_v to_o good_a man_n nor_o do_v the_o breadth_n hinder_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o way_n which_o be_v broad_a may_v be_v hard_a broad_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o hard_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o yea_o their_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o themselves_o *_o 561._o prov._n 15.27_o he_o that_o hate-eth_a gift_n shall_v live_v prov._n 17.8_o a_o gift_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o turn_v it_o prosper_v he_o that_o hate_v gift_n shall_v live_v comfortable_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o house_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o his_o own_o renown_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o memory_n of_o good_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o with_o he_o when_o solomon_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o gift_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n he_o intend_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o give_v it_o they_o think_v that_o they_o by_o their_o gift_n shall_v prosper_v and_o be_v glorious_a not_o that_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n approve_v either_o of_o give_v or_o take_v gift_n but_o show_v what_o the_o giver_n common_o esteem_v they_o 562._o prov._n 15.27_o he_o that_o hate_v gift_n shall_v live_v chap._n 17.8_o a_o gift_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o chap._n 18.16_o a_o man_n gift_n make_v room_n for_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o great_a man_n a_o gift_n to_o corrupt_v covetous_a judge_n be_v accept_v and_o cause_v that_o he_o that_o corrupt_v the_o judge_n may_v attain_v his_o end_n that_o he_o desire_v for_o he_o that_o bribe_v ofttimes_o obtain_v what_o his_o mind_n wish_v for_o *_o prov._n 15.27_o with_o 17.8_o and_o 18.16_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o may_v have_v gift_n offer_v they_o to_o hinder_v justice_n such_o as_o refuse_v gift_n as_o bribe_n may_v live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v common_o esteem_v of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o mind_n even_o as_o precious_a pearl_n draw_v man_n eye_n the_o three_o place_n speak_v what_o effect_n gift_n have_v with_o many_o if_o not_o with_o the_o most_o man_n it_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v 563._o prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o verse_n 4._o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n since_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n he_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n he_o justifi_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n create_v wicked_a man_n also_o but_o he_o create_v not_o their_o wickedness_n *_o prov._n 16.4_o with_o 4._o for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o ultimate_a or_o less_o principal_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n ultimate_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o there_o be_v proximate_a or_o less_o principal_a end_n and_o thus_o god_n make_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n yet_o he_o so_o make_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o in_o the_o ultimate_a end_n they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n 564._o prov._n 16.6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v heb._n 9.22_o and_o without_o shed_v blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o god_n himself_o 1.7_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o who_o be_v the_o primary_n cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o do_v this_o contradict_v the_o meritorious_a effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v *_o prov._n 16.6_o with_o heb._n 9.22_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v either_o understand_v
of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n run_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o his_o mercy_n in_o promise_v and_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v iniquity_n be_v do_v away_o prov._n 14.22_o and_o thus_o god_n mercy_n in_o send_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v it_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n iniquity_n be_v do_v away_o second_o mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v grace_n in_o man_n do_v sin_n away_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o two_o way_n 1._o meritorious_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o 2._o declarative_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o former_a way_n christ_n blood_n only_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o latter_a way_n mercy_n and_o truth_n purge_v away_o sin_n i._n e._n where_o the_o soul_n find_v mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n implant_v within_o it_o there_o it_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sin_n thereof_o be_v forgive_v these_o be_v a_o good_a index_n to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n love_v it_o 565._o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 4.5_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o himself_o or_o one_o for_o he_o be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n but_o god_n justifi_v the_o wicked_a not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o be_v so_o free_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n *_o 566._o prov._n 18.21_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n job_n 14.6_o till_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n his_o day_n verse_n 5._o his_o day_n be_v determine_v death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n original_a and_o primary_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n instrumental_o and_o secondary_o evil_a and_o treasonable_a word_n may_v cut_v off_o our_o life_n and_o hasten_v our_o death_n our_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o foreknowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o but_o our_o day_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o we_o consider_v they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o crasis_n constitution_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v have_v natural_o be_v enlarge_v if_o we_o by_o our_o word_n have_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o god_n may_v determine_v to_o give_v we_o a_o body_n so_o well_o compact_a as_o will_v live_v long_o and_o yet_o determine_v to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o which_o speech_n shall_v occasion_v our_o cut_n off_o much_o the_o soon_o 567._o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n psal_n 24.3_o he_o that_o have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n we_o be_v all_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v by_o nature_n yet_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 568._o prov._n 21.20_o there_o be_v desirable_a treasure_n in_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o wise_a matth._n 6.19_o treasure_n not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n pious_a wisdom_n in_o honest_a gain_n be_v not_o reprove_v by_o christ_n but_o covetousness_n and_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v forbid_v since_o we_o lose_v thereby_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n 569._o prov._n 22.28_o remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v ezek._n 20.18_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o bound_n of_o land_n and_o inheritance_n ezekiel_n concern_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o father_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o let_v we_o not_o imitate_v those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n law_n but_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n 570._o prov._n 24.17_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o thy_o enemy_n psal_n 137.8_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v reward_v we_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o rejoice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o for_o revenge_n of_o wrong_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o moses_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n *_o prov._n 24.17_o with_o psal_n 137.9_o the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o as_o man_n or_o as_o god_n child_n rejoice_v in_o destruction_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o enemy_n but_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n and_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n god_n child_n may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o more_o freedom_n from_o presure_n and_o security_n in_o their_o life_n the_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_v thereto_o if_o so_o be_v they_o aim_v not_o at_o malice_n or_o revenge_n on_o the_o person_n but_o to_o deliver_v god_n people_n from_o danger_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 571._o prov._n 26.4_o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o verse_n 5._o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n the_o art_n of_o deal_n with_o fool_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o speak_v not_o foolish_a thing_n with_o a_o fool_n foolish_o for_o if_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n blind_v profane_a speak_v with_o scorn_n and_o evil_a speech_n and_o derision_n we_o must_v not_o answer_v he_o likewise_o but_o when_o god_n glory_n be_v question_v if_o there_o be_v danger_n we_o must_v reprove_v his_o folly_n and_o his_o arrogancy_n lest_o he_o proceed_v to_o please_v himself_o and_o corrupt_v other_o *_o prov._n 26.4_o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n with_o verse_n 5._o answ_n answer_v not_o a_o fool_n with_o word_n for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o with_o blow_n and_o correction_n restrain_v his_o sauciness_n the_o spur_n for_o the_o horse_n the_o saddle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o second_o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o answer_v foolish_o as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o be_v make_v like_o he_o the_o second_o text_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n that_o be_v as_o his_o folly_n deserve_v the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v not_o a_o fool_n foolish_o but_o wise_o not_o foolish_o as_o he_o speak_v or_o as_o soothe_v humour_v or_o consent_v to_o he_o therein_o imitate_v his_o foolish_a passion_n and_o undecent_a carriage_n and_o ral_v answer_v he_o grave_o opportune_o observe_v time_n place_n person_n and_o manner_n of_o answer_v or_o if_o necessity_n require_v sting_v he_o and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n *_o 572._o prov._n 27.2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o when_o solomon_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o praise_v ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o just_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o vain_a boast_n david_n may_v speak_v of_o his_o innocency_n and_o paul_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o which_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v inferior_a in_o labour_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o apostle_n when_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o god_n be_v another_o paul_n do_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n *_o 573._o prov._n 27.23_o be_v thou_o diligent_a to_o know_v thy_o flock_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasuer_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v congruous_a be_v diligent_a in_o our_o call_n and_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o diligence_n about_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o flock_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o diligence_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n or_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o diligence_n that_o the_o work_n may_v succeed_v well_o and_o come_v to_o a_o happy_a issue_n there_o be_v a_o cark_n and_o distrustful_a care_n use_v about_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n we_o set_v our_o heart_n whole_o on_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v we_o may_v use_v diligence_n but_o we_o must_v not_o use_v our_o affection_n
low_a than_o god_n cohele_v heb._n cohele_v ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n solomon_n in_o this_o book_n convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o future_a judgement_n he_o write_v this_o book_n after_o his_o fall_n from_o god_n in_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n 574._o eccl._n 1.4_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o isa_n 40.8_o luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3._o rom._n 8.22_o 2_o pet._n 3._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a change_n and_o purgation_n from_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n it_o shall_v pass_v away_o 575._o eccl._n 1.9_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n gen._n 1.1_o the_o world_n be_v once_o create_v heb._n 9.25_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o ecclesiastes_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n none_o except_v but_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a thing_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o natural_a corruption_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n *_o eccl._n 1.9_o with_o heb._n 9.25_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o happiness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a to_o create_v our_o happiness_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v which_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o new_a for_o he_o be_v design_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o his_o offering_n be_v yet_o as_o fresh_a and_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o something_o as_o to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v new_a but_o not_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o force_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v new_a in_o the_o individuality_n thereof_o but_o not_o in_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a 576._o eccl._n 1.10_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n revel_v 21.5_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ecclesiaste_v purpose_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a kind_n of_o creature_n but_o concern_v their_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n after_o man_n have_v sin_v be_v defile_v with_o much_o wickedness_n proceed_v to_o covet_v after_o evil_n unless_o god_n renew_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n *_o eccl._n 1.10_o with_o rev._n 21.5_o no_o new_a natural_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n so_o the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o new_a qualification_n accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o creature_n so_o the_o latter_a place_n christ_n will_v make_v all_o new_a not_o only_o raise_v man_n from_o their_o old_a dust_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o endue_v they_o in_o soul_n with_o new_a grace_n and_o in_o body_n with_o new_a temper_n and_o so_o purge_v every_o thing_n from_o its_o drossy_a quality_n and_o mortality_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v new_a *_o 577._o eccl._n 1.15_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a can_v never_o be_v make_v straight_o isa_n 40.4_o and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o that_o man_n by_o all_o their_o diligence_n nor_o prince_n by_o their_o power_n can_v make_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v that_o which_o natural_o be_v crooked_a will_v have_v a_o inclination_n and_o bend_v thither_o and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v our_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v crooked_a to_o become_v straight_o 578._o eccl._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o prov._n 17.22_o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v natural_a laughter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o good_n of_o nature_n and_o fortune_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o this_o ecclesiaste_n condemn_v as_o folly_n but_o in_o the_o proverb_n be_v commend_v that_o joy_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o eccl._n 2.2_o with_o prov._n 17.22_o laughter_n be_v either_o natural_a the_o effect_n of_o rationality_n 2._o spiritual_a the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a ratiocination_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o laughter_n as_o natural_a which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v madness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o as_o it_o exceed_v either_o in_o the_o bound_n or_o arise_v from_o unworthy_a consideration_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o merry_a heart_n which_o may_v be_v without_o outward_a laughter_n the_o one_o be_v solid_a the_o other_o flashy_a and_o frothy_a or_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o heart_n merry_a with_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 3._o of_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v modest_o merry_a and_o laugh_v but_o not_o of_o a_o immoderate_a nonsensicall_a mirth_n and_o laughter_n 579._o eccl._n 2.15_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o that_o i_o labour_v to_o attain_v more_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.35_o he_o that_o find_v i_o find_v life_n politic_a wisdom_n be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n abuse_v it_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o wisdom_n it_o profit_v not_o but_o be_v all_o vanity_n divine_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v all_o event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o all_o confer_v eternal_a life_n *_o 580._o eccl._n 2.16_o 17._o for_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a more_o than_o of_o the_o fool_n prov._n 8.35_o for_o who_o so_o find_v i_o find_v life_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v forget_v as_o well_o as_o fool_n many_o time_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o of_o get_v wisdom_n which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n live_v with_o god_n after_o and_o in_o this_o life_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o latter_a place_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a or_o divine_a wisdom_n *_o 581._o eccl._n 2.22_o for_o what_o have_v man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n psal_n 128.2_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o life_n the_o former_a say_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n can_v advantage_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n the_o latter_a say_v yet_o they_o may_v advantage_v we_o in_o our_o life_n time_n if_o we_o be_v godly_a 582._o eccl._n 2.23_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n psal_n 128.2_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v ecclesiastes_n condemn_v not_o labour_v which_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a have_v great_a promise_n but_o because_o riches_n be_v purchase_v by_o much_o travel_n and_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o *_o 583._o eccles_n 3.14_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o thing_n be_v for_o ever_o not_o as_o so_o in_o themselves_o or_o appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n but_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o temporal_a 584._o eccl._n 3.19_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o chap._n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n concern_v man_n and_o beast_n who_o compare_v they_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o event_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o difference_n after_o death_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v these_o thing_n *_o eccl._n 3.19_o with_o eccl._n 12.7_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o relation_n to_o outward_a accident_n as_o hunger_n cold_a thirst_n death_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o these_o and_o the_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o in_o that_o it_o differ_v
lord_n will_v do_v the_o first_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a work_n though_o the_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v glorious_a the_o second_o place_n show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n that_o of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v that_o even_o all_o that_o will_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v obstinate_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v may_v see_v it_o *_o 607._o isai_n 26.14_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v verse_n 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n perish_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v be_v another_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v god_n dead_a man_n or_o that_o die_v for_o god_n or_o be_v his_o the_o former_a text_n speak_v of_o oppressor_n which_o be_v but_o dead_a though_o they_o live_v they_o be_v many_o time_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o slay_v upon_o god_n account_n shall_v live_v again_o live_v for_o ever_o 608._o isai_n 26.20_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 40.5_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o greatness_n his_o glory_n his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n which_o blindness_n of_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o save_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 609._o isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n faith_n the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v paul_n god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n salvation_n paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o corinth_n *_o 610._o isai_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a matth._n 24.29_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n spiritual_a shine_a be_v one_o thing_n natural_a be_v another_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o age_n nor_o yet_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o at_o the_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v obscure_v *_o 611._o isai_n 30.20_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o phil._n 5.1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n speak_v comparative_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o as_o former_o be_v remove_v into_o corner_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o plenty_n nor_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o god_n may_v upon_o special_a occasion_n remove_v this_o and_o that_o teacher_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v as_o paul_n though_o he_o never_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o general_a without_o teacher_n some_o distinguish_v betwixt_o teach_v in_o corner_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o corner_n by_o persecution_n *_o 612._o isai_n 31.7_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o idol_n be_v something_o material_a or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v frame_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o effect_n and_o energy_n a_o idol_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n *_o 613._o isai_n 33.52_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n the_o latter_a place_n deny_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o speak_v of_o angel_n as_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n *_o 614._o isai_n 35.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n act._n 8.33_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o quote_v the_o word_n another_o thing_n the_o sense_n luke_n quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o not_o the_o word_n he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o deliver_v from_o prison_n what_o else_o be_v that_o but_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n above_o they_o that_o past_a upon_o he_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v be_v as_o well_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o 615._o isa_n 38.1_o 32.24_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o 2_o chron._n 32.24_o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v verse_n 5._o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n augustine_n say_v that_o ezechias_n be_v in_o order_n to_o die_v according_a to_o some_o cause_n of_o future_a event_n 17._o in_o gen._n tit_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o yet_o god_n add_v fifteen_o year_n to_o his_o life_n do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o foreknow_v he_o will_v do_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n justice_n bring_v the_o command_n for_o ezechias_n death_n but_o his_o mercy_n prolong_v his_o life_n and_o so_o ezechias_n piety_n and_o repentance_n be_v prove_v 616._o isai_n 41.7_o chap._n 46.6_o they_o lavish_a gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o weigh_v silver_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o hire_v a_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o wage_v it_o a_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o material_n as_o the_o idol_n be_v make_v of_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o relative_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o idol_n 617._o isai_n 42.8_o chap._n 48.11_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o matth._n 11.29_o chap._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o image_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v coequal_a glory_n with_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 618._o isai_n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o rom._n 8.14_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v by_o worship_n adoration_n invocation_n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o participation_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o 619._o isai_n 42.10_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o paradise_n concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o woman_n that_o evangelicall_n song_n be_v call_v new_a not_o for_o time_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n a_o new_a light_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o it_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o show_v we_o the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n 620._o isai_n 45.6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a god_n make_v evil_a not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n by_o which_o he_o just_o afflict_v sinner_n also_o the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n to_o the_o good_a
of_o his_o government_n sedechias_n be_v put_v by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a into_o his_o place_n by_o nebuchadonozer_n 660._o jer._n 37.14_o jeremy_n say_v i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldean_n chap._n 21.9_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v live_v jeremy_n take_v in_o the_o gate_n defend_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o chaldean_n nor_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n 661._o jer._n 52.31_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n evilmerodach_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojakim_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n evilmerodach_n take_v counsel_n to_o deliver_v joakim_n out_o of_o prison_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v well_o for_o his_o enlargement_n the_o threnes_n or_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n *_o 662._o lamb_n 3.31_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o ever_o lam._n ult_n ult_n thou_o have_v utter_o reject_v we_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v that_o god_n may_v afflict_v he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o sad_o afflict_v which_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o so_o miserable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o reject_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n have_v thou_o utter_o reject_v we_o not_o that_o it_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v reject_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o in_o affliction_n as_o they_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v they_o *_o 663._o lam._n 3.33_o he_o afflict_v none_o willing_o 1_o pet_n 4.19_o they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o he_o afflict_v none_o with_o delight_n or_o so_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o do_v it_o upon_o recreation_n but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o their_o wickedness_n 664._o lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o verse_n 38._o out_o of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n not_o of_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o all_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o inflict_v it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a 665._o lam._n 5.7_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o and_o we_o have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n the_o child_n succeed_v the_o parent_n in_o their_o sin_n succeed_v they_o also_o in_o their_o punishment_n godly_a and_o penitent_a child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n 666._o lam._n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v psal_n 119._o ult_n hosea_n 14.2_o turn_v o_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 11.8_o act._n 11.8_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v in_o their_o heart_n can_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n ezekiel_n his_o prophecy_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o buzi_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o babylon_n under_o jekonias_n and_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o comfort_v the_o captive_n about_o the_o year_n 3350_o by_o the_o river_n chebar_v he_o have_v the_o vision_n from_o god_n he_o prophesy_v twenty_o year_n 667._o ezek._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o what_o foolish_a man_n say_v who_o think_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o who_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o truth_n which_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a yea_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a before_o god_n 668._o ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o shall_v die_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a legal_o the_o last_o be_v evangelicall_n show_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 669._o ezek._n 12.13_o i_o will_v bring_v zedekiah_n into_o babylon_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v there_o jer._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n zedekias_n be_v take_v see_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n afterward_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n nor_o babylon_n in_o his_o captivity_n *_o 670._o ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o birth_n and_o thy_o nativity_n be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v true_a the_o israelite_n be_v of_o abraham_n race_n yet_o so_o degenerate_a that_o they_o in_o manner_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v ammonite_n and_o hittite_n two_o execrable_a nation_n they_o be_v canaanites_n in_o imitation_n israelites_n in_o generation_n 671._o ezek._n 18.19_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n keep_v my_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 19_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o law_n that_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 672._o ezek._n 18.21_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o bar_v themselves_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o just_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n all_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a apostate_n and_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 673._o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n or_o his_o justice_n because_o he_o just_o punish_v he_o who_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o harden_v therefore_o permissive_o not_o affective_o 674._o ezek._n 18.23_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v chap._n 3._o 18._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n god_n as_o our_o father_n will_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o revenger_n he_o will_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v die_v 675._o ezek._n 18.23_o 32._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 1_o john_n 5.16_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o repent_v for_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n 676._o ezek._n 18.26_o when_o
though_o for_o a_o time_n god_n people_n may_v want_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o posterity_n or_o of_o have_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o for_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o want_v it_o 771._o mat._n 5.10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n ver._n 12._o because_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o c._n 4.14_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o the_o reward_n here_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o reward_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o we_o nor_o do_v the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n merit_v the_o free_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n *_o 772._o mat._n 5.12_o with_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n cause_n may_v rejoice_v because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n not_o that_o this_o persecution_n do_v merit_v heaven_n but_o because_o god_n will_v free_o give_v it_o to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v so_o qualify_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n not_o a_o desert_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n the_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v can_v deserve_v heaven_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o the_o former_a place_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n the_o latter_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o particular_a exception_n love_v your_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o enemy_n as_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n love_v your_o private_a enemy_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o till_o you_o be_v clear_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 773._o mat._n 5.12_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o salvation_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4.8_o rom._n 5.6_o c._n 3.28_o phil._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o in_o respect_n of_o acquire_v it_o and_o application_n conservation_n and_o perfection_n 774._o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o ay_o say_v christ_n be_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n enlighten_v by_o christ_n be_v light_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o splendour_n and_o divine_a light_n or_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o true_a original_a light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n *_o mat._n 5.14_o with_o joh._n 8.12_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o light_n original_a and_o derive_v the_o first_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o as_o the_o star_n original_a be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o light_n and_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a text_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n baptist_n joh._n 1.8_o be_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o any_o disciple_n but_o there_o be_v a_o derive_v light_n which_o shine_v forth_o but_o yet_o be_v receive_v from_o another_o and_o so_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n or_o lamp_n joh._n 5.35_o and_o so_o be_v the_o disciple_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o they_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o this_o light_n and_o they_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o light_n 775._o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n c._n 6.1_o beware_v that_o you_o give_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v study_v to_o do_v good_a work_n rom._n 13.12_o that_o by_o the_o work_v themselves_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n all_o work_n of_o ambition_n and_o boast_n be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n for_o hypocrite_n they_o do_v so_o desire_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o see_v of_o man_n *_o mat._n 5.16_o with_o 6.1_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v that_o minister_n must_v preach_v so_o as_o man_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n both_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a place_n bid_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o avoid_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n for_o that_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n before_o man_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n to_o have_v praise_n with_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n to_o evidence_n to_o man_n our_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v doubt_v and_o account_v by_o man_n to_o be_v hypocritical_a another_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o man_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a *_o 776._o mat._n 5.17_o with_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o former_a place_n show_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o moral_a part_n the_o mandatory_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a he_o have_v not_o destroy_v this_o last_o though_o he_o have_v fulfil_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v he_o the_o first_o second_o yea_o &_o the_o three_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o moses_n pen_v by_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o moses_n he_o come_v not_o either_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o or_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v useless_a but_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v they_o first_o by_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o restore_a the_o proper_a meaning_n and_o true_a use_n 2._o and_o by_o reveal_v the_o right_a way_n second_o by_o his_o person_n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 1._o by_o become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o by_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n three_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o elect_a by_o create_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o place_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n he_o end_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o legal_a rite_n the_o law_n &_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n mat._n 11._o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o direct_o for_o in_o general_a the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o see_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v the_o law_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v righteous_a 3._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o end_n because_o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5.46_o or_o second_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n 3._o in_o justify_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v we_o 777._o mat._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o must_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v say_v spiritual_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o
and_o great_a joy_n mar._n 16.8_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v fear_n a_o joyful_a fear_n that_o fear_n and_o amazement_n be_v join_v with_o joy_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o sudden_a accident_n 906._o mat._n 28.9_o the_o woman_n come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n joh._n 20.17_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n christ_n suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o touch_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a witness_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o he_o forbid_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o touch_v he_o because_o she_o rejoice_v too_o much_o with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v she_o rather_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n salvation_n life_n and_o death_n *_o mat._n 28.9_o with_o joh._n 20.17_o christ_n suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o when_o mary_n magdalen_n will_v even_o out_o of_o her_o natural_a affection_n or_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o touch_n christ_n as_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n and_o business_n he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o lest_o she_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o do_v that_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n 907._o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mar._n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o know_v not_o as_o man_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o but_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n because_o it_o behove_v not_o we_o to_o know_v 908._o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n rom._n 9.5_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n before_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o humaniâ—y_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v *_o mat._n 28.18_o with_o rom._n 9.5_o power_n be_v either_o a_o physical_a power_n of_o efficacy_n or_o a_o moral_a power_n of_o au_o hority_n the_o physical_a power_n of_o efficacy_n which_o be_v as_o some_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o as_o other_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o these_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o power_n that_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o its_o general_a nature_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v now_o this_o power_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o essential_a or_o official_a essential_a or_o natural_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v potestas_fw-la innata_fw-la or_o data_fw-la therefore_o not_o here_o mean_v 2._o the_o official_a power_n be_v dispensative_a or_o donative_n delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o term_v a_o mediatory_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o christ_n be_v mediatory_a not_o as_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o person_n this_o person_n â—s_v god_n receive_v by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n this_o honour_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n execute_v government_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v this_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n do_v 909._o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n mar._n 16.15_o 19_o psal_n 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n 10.5_o rom._n 10.5_o nor_o pearl_n to_o swine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v understand_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o all_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v sow_o that_o infidel_n may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o the_o latter_a holy_a and_o pearl_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o be_v to_o persecutor_n scoffer_n 9.7_o prov._n 9.7_o despiser_n profane_a for_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n *_o 910._o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n mat._n 26.11_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o christ_n presence_n be_v twofold_a substantial_a or_o corporal_a 2._o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a christ_n corporal_a presence_n we_o have_v not_o always_o with_o we_o but_o his_o child_n have_v always_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n it_o contain_v brief_o the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 15._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 48._o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o which_o matthew_n write_v more_o at_o large_a some_o will_v have_v it_o dictate_v and_o approve_v by_o peter_n who_o scholar_n mark_n be_v irenaus_n say_v it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n 911._o mar._n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver._n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 1.1_o luk._n 1.2_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v describe_v mark_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promulgation_n matthew_n begin_v the_o evangelical_n history_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n baptist_n but_o mark_n begin_v from_o his_o preach_v because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.15_o *_o mar._n 1.1.3_o with_o mat._n 1.1_o luk._n 1.2_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o likewise_o of_o john_n baptist_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n though_o it_o begin_v with_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o unanimous_o point_v out_o for_o the_o time_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o they_o express_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a term_n the_o last_o day_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v johns_n preach_v and_o baptise_v because_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v john_n birth_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n or_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n the_o former_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o latter_a christ_n birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v relate_v as_o part_v of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v 912._o mat._n 1.2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 3.4_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 43.4_o isa_n 43._o mal._n 3.1_o isa_n 43.4_o mark_n understand_v malachi_n and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n luke_n mean_v isaiah_n only_o *_o mar._n 1.2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 3.4_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o malachy_n from_o whence_o the_o sentence_n urge_v here_o be_v take_v but_o luke_n urge_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a prophet_n isaiah_n the_o one_o
sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.22_o this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o confess_v it_o 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n into_o glory_n 935._o mar._n 16.19_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o c._n 8.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o act._n 7.56_o steven_n see_v jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o stand_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o help_v we_o say_v gregory_n homil._n de_fw-la ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la steven_n therefore_o be_v at_o the_o conflict_n with_o death_n see_v he_o stand_v who_o he_o have_v for_o to_o help_v he_o but_o mark_n describe_v christ_n sit_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n it_o comprehend_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o nativity_n life_n vocation_n sermon_n in_o special_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 936._o luk._n 1.13_o zacharias_n prayer_n be_v hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o have_v a_o conflict_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n concern_v a_o messiah_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o his_o doubt_n do_v not_o exclude_v his_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v 937._o luk._n 1.32_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n joh._n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n here_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o david_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o spiritual_a wherein_o christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o he_o rule_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 938._o luk._n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 28._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o end_n not_o as_o david_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o rule_v with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o â—fter_o this_o world_n be_v end_v he_o will_v full_o join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o will_v govern_v his_o church_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v *_o luk._n 1.33_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o essential_a as_o god_n 2._o oeconomical_a as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o either_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v surrender_v it_o up_o again_o to_o his_o father_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n christ_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o angel_n man_n ecclestastical_a or_o politic_a oppose_v mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n his_o child_n adversary_n now_o he_o shall_v deliver_v this_o mediatory_a rule_n when_o he_o have_v full_o reconcile_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o perfect_v his_o work_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o will_v rule_v his_o child_n in_o a_o new_a and_o hide_a way_n without_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o mediate_o but_o immediate_o by_o himself_o christ_n shall_v still_o reign_v he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o shall_v rule_v till_o eternity_n come_v and_o after_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n for_o when_o eternity_n come_v he_o shall_v rule_v though_o in_o a_o new_a way_n 939._o luk._n 1.36_o elizabeth_n mary_n cousin_n ver_fw-la 5._o she_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luk._n 2.5_o marry_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v cousin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n so_o vulgar_o anna_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o elizabeth_n 940._o luk._n 1.44_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o mary_n come_v to_o she_o joh._n 1.31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v john_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o john_n before_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o john_n know_v he_o external_o and_o corporal_o in_o his_o baptism_n 941._o luk._n 1.67_o zacharias_n prophesy_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n glorification_n 942._o luk._n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o subalternates_n do_v not_o disagree_v christ_n make_v his_o people_n safe_a from_o their_o sin_n principal_o as_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n baptism_n serve_v but_o instrumental_o and_o not_o always_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n which_o condemn_v we_o 943._o luk._n 2.33_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n mat._n 1.8_o jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n heb._n 7.3_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joseph_n be_v only_o so_o for_o his_o care_n but_o not_o real_o and_o natural_o so_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n espouse_v to_o he_o and_o her_o son_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a child_n give_v he_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o a_o father_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v his_o natural_a mother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o her_o substance_n 944._o luk._n 2.34_o simeon_n bless_a he_o heb._n 7.7_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a simeon_n pray_v well_o for_o mary_n congratulate_v she_o concern_v her_o happy_a and_o bless_a offspring_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n foreshow_v the_o hard_a success_n she_o and_o her_o son_n shall_v have_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o 945._o luk._n 3.7_o the_o baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 5.22_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n john_n baptist_n call_v they_o not_o so_o reproachful_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a affection_n but_o from_o his_o office_n because_o such_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o malice_n work_v the_o viperous_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v public_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 946._o luk._n 5.10_o fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n joh._n 1.42_o andrew_n bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n simon_n be_v bring_v by_o andrew_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o general_a call_n but_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o a_o special_a call_n to_o the_o sacred_a function_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o fish_v 947._o luk._n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n mat._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n the_o jew_n calâ—ed_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o firâ—â—_n for_o some_o of_o their_o feast_n last_v for_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o the_o intermediate_v
and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v chamucho_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n euraenia_n which_o signify_v renew_v because_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v new_o dedicate_v that_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n caslew_v which_o the_o november_n moon_n correspond_v with_o 1039._o joh._n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n chap._n 13.18_o judas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o yet_o perish_v election_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o a_o office_n judas_n be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o by_o outward_a vocation_n and_o profession_n 1040._o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a ver._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n less_o than_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n *_o 1041._o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o god_n so_o as_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n a_o servant_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1042._o joh._n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n chap._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v not_o exclusive_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n outward_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v in_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a ascribe_v operation_n to_o the_o father_n he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o work_v he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n *_o 1043._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n with_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o socinian_o will_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o filiation_n it_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o after_o make_v man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o take_a flesh_n neither_o be_v his_o mission_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o his_o filiation_n but_o be_v found_v in_o that_o and_o show_v it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o *_o 1044._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o father_n work_v and_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1045._o joh._n 11.4_o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n verse_n 14._o lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n because_o christ_n raise_v he_o again_o and_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o early_o awake_v from_o sleep_n as_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n *_o joh._n 11.4_o with_o 14._o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o event_n unto_o death_n though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v dead_a not_o unto_o death_n as_o death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n christ_n purpose_v to_o reunite_v they_o short_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o present_a separation_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n *_o 1046._o joh._n 11.15_o i_o be_v not_o there_o mat_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o his_o humane_a presence_n which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o though_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o a_o place_n and_o with_o a_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v many_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o not_o present_a by_o his_o gracious_a influence_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v present_v neither_o bodily_a nor_o by_o his_o help_n there_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ordinary_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n about_o his_o worship_n christ_n be_v present_a there_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o gracious_a influenceâ—_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n 1047._o joh._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v ver._n 26._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v death_n be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a in_o this_o world_n be_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o former_a place_n spiritual_a death_n be_v either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a have_v not_o christ_n quicken_a spirit_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v chief_o eternal_a death_n 1048._o joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v the_o faithful_a do_v not_o die_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o natural_a death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 1049._o joh._n 11.34_o where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o chap._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n christ_n inquire_v of_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o sister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o *_o joh._n 11.34_o with_o joh._n 21.17_o he_o that_o know_v lazarus_n to_o be_v dead_a know_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o he_o either_o speak_v this_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o act_v when_o he_o weep_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o as_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o by_o ask_v that_o question_n he_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n *_o 1050._o joh._n 11.42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o psal_n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o king_n hear_v his_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o regality_n the_o master_n his_o scholar_n by_o way_n of_o docibility_n the_o father_n hear_v his_o child_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a affection_n god_n hear_v christ_n as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n always_o that_o he_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o david_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v hear_v always_o of_o god_n though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o seem_o attend_v to_o he_o but_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o give_v a_o present_a remedy_n according_a to_o his_o petition_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n not_o that_o real_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v ever_o shut_v his_o ear_n against_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v they_o have_v a_o law_n in_o jure_fw-la not_o in_o facto_fw-la a_o law_n but_o it_o want_v the_o life_n execution_n they_o may_v judge_v among_o themselves_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a death_n as_o they_o wrongful_o judge_v christ_n here_o but_o yet_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o concern_v life_n and_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n *_o 1083._o joh._n 18.36_o with_o psa_n 71.28_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fashion_n nor_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o god_n child_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o protect_v of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o name_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 1084._o joh._n 19.9_o jesus_n answer_v not_o pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o christ_n jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o pilate_n question_n first_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v because_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o plead_v or_o excuse_v at_o length_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n *_o 1085._o joh._n 19.29_o and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n with_o mar._n 15._o they_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o so_o mat._n 27._o there_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o vinegar_n which_o upon_o such_o occasion_n usual_o stand_v there_o either_o as_o some_o say_v to_o shorten_v life_n or_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n but_o the_o soldier_n do_v wicked_o mingle_v gall_n with_o some_o of_o it_o and_o offer_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v before_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o then_o after_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n and_o he_o take_v it_o so_o matthew_n and_o john_n agree_v as_o for_o the_o hyssop_n some_o suppose_v it_o put_v about_o the_o sponge_n so_o as_o the_o sponge_n give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n besprinkle_v his_o face_n with_o the_o vinegar_n wherein_o it_o be_v dip_v 1086._o joh._n 20.1_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n mat._n 12.40_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v a_o synecdochical_a computation_n of_o time_n for_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n or_o the_o sabbath_n be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n christ_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v incompleat_o three_o day_n so_o also_o he_o be_v two_o night_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o night_n before_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 1087._o joh._n 20.1_o marry_o magdalen_n come_v early_a when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n mar._n 16.2_o very_o early_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n and_o the_o city_n wait_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o which_o afterward_o she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o sunrising_n 1088._o joh._n 20.17_o touch_v i_o not_o ver._n 26._o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o only_o seek_v he_o after_o a_o carnal_a way_n and_o think_v of_o enjoy_v he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o she_o do_v former_o by_o his_o earthly_a presence_n among_o they_o but_o he_o command_v thomas_n to_o touch_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v confirm_v he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n touch_v i_o not_o so_o as_o love_a mother_n touch_v their_o son_n that_o they_o have_v want_v that_o be_v touch_v i_o not_o to_o stay_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v i_o be_o in_o haste_n and_o have_v not_o dispatch_v all_o i_o must_v i_o have_v now_o the_o business_n of_o be_v your_o advocate_n to_o do_v and_o i_o must_v speedy_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o thomas_n thou_o be_v a_o unbelieving_a man_n in_o this_o point_n and_o have_v less_o faith_n than_o this_o woman_n touch_v thou_o i_o for_o confirm_v of_o thy_o faith_n not_o to_o stay_v my_o journey_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v either_o in_o general_a all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o special_a peter_n preach_n act_n vision_n miracle_n imprisonment_n the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n his_o travel_n disputation_n miracle_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o 26_o year_n unto_o the_o 60_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n 1089._o act_n 1.1_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v luke_n write_v joh._n 21.25_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v luke_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n though_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o summary_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o nativity_n life_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n august_n 49._o in_o john_n tract_n 49._o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n witness_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n *_o act._n 1.1_o with_o joh._n 21.25_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v something_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o most_o material_a and_o chief_a thing_n or_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v to_o be_v write_v or_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o hearer_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o write_v though_o it_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v write_v 1090._o act._n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n 1_o thes_n 5.1_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n i_o write_v to_o you_o time_n and_o season_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o general_a consideration_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o particular_a year_n or_o day_n or_o season_n be_v another_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o year_n or_o day_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v or_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o though_o he_o may_v conceal_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1091._o act_n 1.9_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n behold_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o visible_o on_o high_a where_o christ_n be_v personal_o before_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n act_n 1.9_o with_o joh._n 3.13_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o christ_n personal_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o man_z where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v till_o his_o second_a come_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o ascent_n as_o god_n for_o there_o he_o be_v as_o god_n yet_o the_o person_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascend_v visible_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n 1092._o act_n 1.15_o the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o faithful_a there_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v out_o of_o this_o gather_n in_o other_o place_n luke_n
for_o sepulcher_n a_o common_a thing_n in_o scripture_n 3._o he_o use_v a_o elepsis_n a_o cut_n off_o a_o conjunction_n and._n so_o that_o the_o senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o jacob_n and_o our_o father_n die_v and_o be_v remove_v to_o shichem_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o sepulcher_n in_o that_o which_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n and_o in_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o father_n of_o shichem_n 1109._o act_n 7.38_o moses_n receive_v in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o lively_a oracle_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v word_n of_o life_n because_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n act_n 7.38_o with_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v be_v lively_a oracle_n for_o they_o be_v lively_o deliver_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o write_v as_o some_o part_n be_v they_o be_v lively_a because_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n together_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o life_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n let_v we_o see_v our_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o take_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a show_v christ_n the_o messiah_n which_o will_v take_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n not_o that_o of_o itself_o and_o qua_fw-la lex_fw-la bring_v death_n but_o that_o it_o pronounce_v and_o work_v a_o sense_n of_o death_n to_o and_o in_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a *_o 1110._o act_n 7.43_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o molech_n etc._n etc._n amos._n 5.26_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o molech_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v succuth_n malkekim_n which_o be_v render_v by_o some_o succuth_n the_o king_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o your_o king_n moloch_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 1_o kin._n 11.17_o and_o singular_o prohibit_v to_o israel_n leu._n 18.20_o 20.2_o this_o image_n be_v without_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v within_o seven_o chapel_n which_o seven_o chapel_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o molech_n tabernacle_n he_o be_v call_v succuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n because_o he_o be_v retire_v within_o so_o many_o cancelli_fw-la before_o one_o can_v come_v at_o he_o you_o take_v up_o succuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n your_o king_n which_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o molech_n that_o idol_n you_o prize_v as_o high_o as_o the_o chief_a king_n molech_n molech_n milcham_n or_o malcham_n be_v the_o same_o baal_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n amos_n say_v chijim_v your_o image_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n chijim_n be_v either_o take_v as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o hercules_n which_o by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v chon_n or_o saturn_n which_o by_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v chevan_n or_o else_o chijim_n be_v a_o appellative_a word_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n which_o one_o idol_n can_v do_v malchom_n beside_o chijim_n tsalmecon_fw-mi the_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o two_o substantive_n and_o not_o in_o apposition_n for_o if_o chijim_n be_v but_o one_o idol_n it_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a to_o say_v chijim_a your_o image_n as_o speak_v of_o more_o chijim_n may_v be_v construe_v for_o the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o their_o image_n stephen_n say_v they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o host_n of_o it_o in_o one_o series_n or_o in_o one_o body_n beset_v with_o variety_n of_o star_n and_o figure_n represent_v this_o or_o that_o planet_n and_o this_o or_o that_o constellation_n amos_n say_v you_o take_v up_o succuth_n your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o remphan_n upon_o this_o word_n be_v several_a conjecture_n the_o seventy_o have_v render_v chijim_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n read_v ד_n for_o ב_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o it_o seem_v 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n &_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijim_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o shall_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n and_o so_o in_o the_o seventy_o which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o 1111._o act_n 7.51_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v rom._n 9.19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n reject_v grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o and_o despise_v it_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n absolute_a will_n according_a to_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a *_o 1112._o act_n 7.56_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mar._n 16.19_o and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v not_o word_n proper_o use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o metaphorical_a phrase_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v to_o signify_v several_a thing_n he_o see_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v he_o see_v christ_n as_o a_o advocate_n stand_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n sit_v that_o be_v he_o be_v now_o sit_v to_o judge_v and_o order_v the_o action_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n 1113._o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 16.22_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n all_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a child_n of_o abraham_n must_v commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o enlivens_fw-la we_o there_o be_v that_o bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n rest_v there_o 1114._o act_n 8.1_o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n build_v a_o church_n unto_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n *_o act_n 8.1_o with_o mar._n 16.15_o the_o former_a place_n show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o they_o be_v disperse_v the_o latter_a show_n how_o the_o jure_v they_o ought_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o former_a place_n show_v how_o providence_n offer_v a_o opportunity_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o opportunity_n in_o any_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o latter_a place_n do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n yet_o it_o do_v
love_n to_o we_o but_o judas_n deliver_v christ_n out_o of_o covetousness_n the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n 1183._o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o paul_n do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o existency_n work_v from_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o object_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o james_n reject_v faith_n which_o want_v good_a work_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 17_o 19_o and_o attribute_n to_o work_n the_o declaration_n of_o justification_n v._o 21._o yet_o he_o confirm_v a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 22._o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n augustine_n say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faâ—â—_n he_o do_v it_o not_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v despise_v because_o they_o follow_v the_o man_n justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o justification_n *_o rom._n 3.28_o with_o jam._n 2.24_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o justification_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n say_v they_o have_v while_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o that_o christ_n command_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n alone_o that_o justify_v but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v though_o it_o justify_v as_o alone_o yet_o it_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n st._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v work_v st._n paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la before_o god_n st._n james_n of_o work_n as_o they_o justify_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o they_o justify_v we_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o faith_n justify_v our_o person_n work_v justify_v our_o faith_n 1184._o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n heb._n 7.18_o there_o be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o through_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o faith_n confirm_v because_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n *_o 1185._o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n psal_n 106.31_o and_o phinehas_n execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o materialiter_fw-la material_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n but_o relate_v &_o objective_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o object_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o organice_n instrumental_o as_o it_o appli_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o multiply_v his_o numerous_a posterity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o by_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o for_o phinehas_n god_n account_v his_o act_n as_o a_o righteous_a act_n though_o man_n may_v count_v it_o a_o a_o act_n of_o rash_a zeal_n so_o that_o the_o act_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n do_v that_o act_n sincere_o be_v justify_v as_o to_o that_o action_n *_o 1186._o rom._n 4.5_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 1_o kin._n 8.31_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a not_o as_o he_o be_v ungodly_a but_o as_o he_o be_v penitent_a and_o turn_v from_o his_o ungodliness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o those_o who_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v esteem_v godly_a *_o 1187._o rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v lu._n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o former_a place_n say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n not_o ground_v himself_o thereon_o take_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v to_o he_o be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v the_o latter_a place_n show_v we_o a_o man_n who_o seek_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v who_o christ_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n know_v that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n or_o leave_v he_o inexcusable_a and_o so_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n 1188._o rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v mat._n 5.2_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o clean_a in_o heart_n the_o merciful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteosness_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n 1189._o rom._n 4.15_o chap._n 5.20_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n chap._n 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o even_o the_o gentile_n shall_v perish_v for_o violate_v of_o it_o *_o 1190._o rom._n 4.17_o even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 2_o king_n 4.35_o elias_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n god_n only_o and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v the_o dead_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n they_o as_o instrument_n god_n as_o the_o cause_n 1191._o rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n ver._n 18._o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o believe_v contrary_a to_o humane_a hope_n by_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n have_v confidence_n contrary_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o these_o will_v have_v weaken_v hope_n will_v make_v he_o doubt_v and_o despair_v also_o yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o those_o difficulty_n by_o firm_a hope_n he_o hope_v in_o thing_n desperate_a distrust_v himself_o but_o trust_v in_o god_n *_o 1192._o rom._n 4.20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.17_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v this_o laugh_v be_v of_o admiration_n at_o god_n favour_n nor_o at_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o find_v a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o body_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o he_o can_v not_o but_o entertain_v the_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o rejoice_v and_o in_o this_o rejoice_v his_o faith_n may_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o messiah_n luk._n 2.10_o joh._n 8.56_o 1193._o rom._n 4.25_o god_n raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisible_a to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n who_o willing_o undergo_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o free_a will_n 1194._o rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v we_o stand_v found_v on_o god_n grace_n whilst_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o sin_n we_o fall_v when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v 1195._o rom._n 5.4_o patience_n work_v experience_n jam._n 1.3_o experience_n work_v patience_n probation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v
end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1353._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ver._n 28._o the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o subjection_n shall_v be_v effect_v in_o his_o member_n and_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o by_o resignation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o now_o he_o administer_v at_o present_a by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o not_o without_o battle_n also_o he_o shall_v declare_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n answerable_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n *_o 1354._o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n job_n 19.21_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o quality_n which_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v partake_v of_o or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o body_n free_a from_o carnal_a desire_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n job_n speak_v of_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n but_o do_v neither_o imply_v nor_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n may_v have_v more_o glorious_a quality_n 1355._o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_n 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n this_o as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o nature_n purge_v from_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1356._o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o transpart_v the_o collection_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a time_n 1357._o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pronounce_v this_o anathema_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o use_v private_a imprecation_n unless_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o their_o salvation_n love_v our_o own_o enemy_n but_o not_o love_v god_n enemy_n he_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n not_o against_o he_o but_o christ_n enemy_n if_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n 1358._o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o timothy_n with_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n paul_n sail_v from_o corinth_n into_o asia_n 18.19_o act_n 18.19_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n but_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o inscription_n itself_o testify_v 1359._o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o in_o asia_n we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v temptation_n exceed_v bare_a humane_a strength_n the_o second_o concern_v faith_n and_o strength_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n *_o 1360._o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n with_o ver._n 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o incestuous_a person_n or_o any_o other_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o and_o my_o grief_n together_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o grief_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o my_o censure_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o my_o aim_n have_v not_o be_v to_o afflict_v you_o as_o bearing_z you_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v you_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o my_o charity_n by_o gain_v your_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n 1361._o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 4._o we_o groan_v be_v burden_v not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o groan_n by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o fear_v death_n because_o it_o destroy_v nature_n 1362._o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2.8_o to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o praise_v that_o which_o corrupt_a flesh_n delight_v in_o and_o to_o despise_v what_o it_o despise_v so_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n carnal_o but_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 1363._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o ver._n 20._o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o to_o ourselves_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o apply_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n 1364._o 2_o cor._n 8.20_o avoid_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o just_a dispraise_n wherein_o our_o heart_n convince_v we_o the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n deprave_a affection_n 1365._o 2_o cor._n 11.4_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o receive_v another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o another_o christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n a_o better_a doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o another_o gospel_n be_v mean_v false_a doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n 1366._o 2_o cor._n 11.17_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o foolish_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o false_a apostle_n say_v something_n concern_v his_o own_o labour_n and_o danger_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o ministry_n peter_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o direct_o appertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o word_n must_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n against_o false_a apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sow_v in_o christian_a charity_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 60._o 1367._o gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 2.2_o i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 6._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o paul_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o but_o to_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1368._o gal._n 1.17_o i_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v
avoid_v well_n his_o soul_n progress_n christ_n tempt_v the_o devil_n conquer_a be_v a_o plain_a exposition_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n by_o john_n gumbleden_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n society_n d._n stoughton_n thirteen_o choice_a sermon_n with_o his_o body_n of_o divini_fw-la y_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n concern_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o edward_n holioke_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sweet_o harmonize_a with_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n the_o philosophical_a touchstone_n or_o observation_n upon_o sir_n kenelm_n digbye'_v discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o alexander_n ross_n the_o saint_n triangle_n of_o danger_n deliverance_n and_o duty_n by_o nathaniel_n whiting_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o congregationall_a church_n of_o england_n agree_v upon_o at_o the_o savoy_n 1659._o a_o history_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o war_n with_o they_o by_o henry_n lawrance_n the_o description_n of_o the_o universal_a quadrant_n etc._n etc._n by_o tho._n stirrup_n mathem_n the_o whole_a art_n of_o draw_v paint_v limn_v and_o etch_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o choice_a italian_a and_o german_a author_n by_o alex._n brown_a practitioner_n large_a octavo_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n by_o edw._n leigh_n esquire_n the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n by_o edward_n bagshaw_n esquire_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n florus_n anglicus_n with_o the_o lively_a effigy_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n since_o the_o conquest_n cut_v in_o brass_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n contain_v infallible_a sign_n and_o real_a demonstration_n for_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n publish_v by_o edm._n calamy_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n by_o lambert_n wood._n the_o night-search_a the_o second_o part_n by_o h._n mill._n a_o view_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n with_o their_o rite_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n useful_a instruction_n for_o these_o evil_a time_n hold_v forth_o in_o twenty_o two_o sermon_n by_o nicholas_n lockyer_n provost_n of_o eton_n college_n the_o nullity_n of_o church-censure_n or_o excommunication_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n writby_n the_o famous_a tho._n erastus_n and_o never_o before_o english_v merry_a drollery_n in_o two_o part_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o jovial_a poem_n merry_a song_n and_o witty_a drollery_n intermix_v with_o pleasant_a catch_n small_a octavo_n ed_n waterhouse_n esquire_n his_o discourse_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n panacea_fw-la or_o the_o universal_a medicine_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o admirable_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n by_o dr._n everard_n and_o other_o a_o view_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n very_o useful_a in_o these_o time_n mr._n pet._n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o antidote_n against_o popery_n publish_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o be_v now_o very_o busy_a among_o we_o vinditiae_fw-la gratiae_n sacramentalis_fw-la duobus_fw-la tractatulis_fw-la comprehensae_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr efficaciâ_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr efficaciâ_fw-la baptismi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la parvulos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praefigitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la johannis_n davenâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la sariâ—buriensis_n dr._n r._n record_v his_o urinal_n of_o physic_n herbert_n devotion_n or_o a_o companion_n for_o a_o christian_a contain_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n useful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n rare_a verity_n or_o the_o cabinet_n of_o venus_n unlock_v and_o her_o secret_n lay_v open_a extrancus_n vapulans_fw-la or_o the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v from_o the_o violent_a but_o vain_a assault_n of_o haman_n lestrange_n esquire_n and_o the_o backblow_n of_o d._n bernard_n a_o irish_a dean_n by_o p._n heyliâ—_n d._n d._n ovid_n de_fw-fr ponto_n in_o english_a the_o love_n of_o clerrio_n and_o lozio_n a_o romance_n mr._n knowles_n his_o rudiment_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o book_n of_o scheme_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n ready_o set_v for_o every_o four_o minute_n of_o time_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o all_o astrologer_n florus_n anglicus_n or_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a king_n lingua_n or_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o five_o sense_n for_o superiority_n a_o serious_a comedy_n act_v by_o oliver_n cromwell_n the_o late_a usurper_n the_o spirit_n touchstone_n be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n how_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o poor_a man_n physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n physical_a rarity_n contain_v the_o most_o choice_a receipt_n in_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n incident_a to_o man_n body_n by_o r_n w_n lliam_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o physical_a mathematics_n by_o hermes_n tris-megistus_n the_o idol_n of_o clown_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o wat_n tiler_n rebellion_n the_o raconian_a catechism_n in_o english_a the_o life_n of_o that_o incomparable_a man_n faustus_n socinus_n senensis_n describe_v by_o a_o polonian_a knight_n the_o golden_a fleece_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o clothing_n of_o england_n dr._n sibbs_n his_o divine_a meditation_n vigerius_n precept_n of_o idiotisme_n grotij_fw-la poemata_fw-la three_o book_n of_o m._n matthews_n minister_n at_o swansey_n in_o south-wales_n 1_o the_o messiah_n magnify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n in_o america_n or_o gaiâ—â—_n and_o gamaliel_n a_o helpful_a father_n and_o his_o hopeful_a son_n discourse_v of_o the_o three_o most_o considerable_a point_n 1._o the_o great_a want_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o great_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o good_a way_n that_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o christ_n 2._o the_o new_a congregationall_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o old_a christian_a church_n by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o history_n 3_o the_o rend_v church-member_n regular_o call_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o physical_a dictionary_n a_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o several_a change_n of_o government_n in_o england_n from_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o with_o the_o renown_a action_n of_o general_n monck_n by_o j._n d._n duodecim_fw-la dr._n smith_n practice_n of_o physic_n proverb_n english_a french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a all_o english_v and_o alphabettical_o digest_v the_o london_n distiller_n or_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o distillation_n lay_v open_a friar_n bacon_n his_o discovery_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o art_n nature_n and_o magic_n the_o grammar_n war._n posselius_n apothegm_n fasciculus_fw-la florum_fw-la crashaw_n vision_n the_o juniper_n lecture_n helvicus_n colloquy_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shake_v or_o a_o discourse_n with_o many_o proof_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o any_o to_o endure_v that_o shall_v never_o end_v by_o samuel_n richardson_n the_o understand_a christian_n duty_n often_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n with_o the_o necessary_a preparative_n thereunto_o the_o christian_a soldier_n his_o combat_n with_o the_o three_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n seasonable_a advice_n to_o the_o apprentice_n of_o the_o honourable_a city_n of_o london_n touch_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o master_n heinsius_n de_fw-fr crepundiis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o russia_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o muscovia_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n drexeliu_n school_n of_o patience_n drexelius_n his_o right_a intention_n of_o every_o one_o action_n a_o school_n or_o nurture_n for_o child_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n viginti_fw-la quarto_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n sir_n richard_n baker_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a monarch_n and_o martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n a_o play_n the_o london_n chanticler_n a_o comedy_n full_a of_o various_a and_o delightful_a mirth_n never_o before_o publish_v finis_fw-la
from_o a_o beast_n 585._o eccl._n 4.1_o i_o see_v the_o oppression_n do_v under_o the_o sin_n and_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n john_n 14_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ecclesiastes_n compare_v the_o oppress_a with_o the_o oppressor_n in_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n for_o oppressor_n be_v rich_a mighty_a man_n they_o have_v their_o a_o better_n and_o their_o client_n the_o oppress_v be_v alone_o and_o defend_v themselves_o with_o tear_n christ_n show_v how_o true_a comfort_n come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v namely_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o eccl._n 4.1_o with_o jo._n 14.26_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o outward_a or_o humane_a comforter_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o send_v of_o inward_a comfort_n the_o former_a of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v be_v they_o good_a or_o have_v the_o latter_a place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v only_o religious_a and_o god_n child_n 586._o eccl._n 7.16_o be_v not_o over_o righteous_a rev._n 22.11_o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o ecclesiastes_n understand_v a_o man_n judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v too_o great_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o justice_n and_o continue_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n *_o eccl._n 7.16_o with_o revel_v 22.11_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o righteousness_n in_o a_o man_n conceit_n of_o other_o or_o 2._o of_o a_o man_n self_n of_o other_o censure_v not_o good_a man_n because_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v or_o to_o severe_o reprove_v every_o petty_a error_n or_o urge_v not_o every_o thing_n which_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n think_v just_a without_o yield_v any_o way_n either_o in_o charity_n or_o wise_a integrity_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n common_a custom_n or_o humane_a frailty_n 2._o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o zeal_n with_o prudence_n matth._n 10.16_o not_o make_v ourselves_o over-wise_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n conscientious_o scrupulous_o upon_o opinion_n of_o duty_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o make_v sin_n where_o god_n make_v none_o and_o thus_o all_o superstitious_a creature_n be_v over-religious_a and_o over-righteous_a the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o real_a right_a holiness_n let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v more_o holy_a the_o other_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o a_o righteousness_n in_o conceit_n *_o 587._o eccl._n 7.17_o why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n job_n 14.6_o till_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n his_o day_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o our_o time_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o body_n and_o what_o we_o may_v live_v by_o nature_n the_o latter_a be_v speak_v of_o our_o day_n as_o they_o be_v precise_o number_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n we_o by_o our_o sin_n may_v hasten_v on_o our_o death_n that_o be_v we_o may_v occasion_v the_o cut_n off_o those_o day_n which_o by_o our_o natural_a constitution_n we_o may_v have_v live_v unto_o though_o we_o can_v either_o procrastinate_v or_o shorten_v those_o of_o god_n appointment_n 588._o eccl._n 8.14_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o evil_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 1.3_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n verse_n 4._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o ungodly_a ecclesiastes_n set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n concern_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o they_o judge_v of_o they_o both_o alike_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v most_o different_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o here_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o excellent_a and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o ever_o wicked_a man_n be_v abominable_a here_o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o 589._o eccl._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n rom._n 8.35_o 38._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o outward_a happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n heart_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o own_o heart_n another_o thing_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o man_n heart_n who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n love_v or_o who_o he_o hate_v because_o these_o fall_n out_o alike_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a thing_n and_o accident_n but_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a that_o no_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o adversity_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n eccl._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o a_o man_n know_v not_o from_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n because_o god_n bestow_v riches_n honour_n strength_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o difference_n ecclesiastes_n speak_v of_o discern_v good_a man_n from_o bad_a by_o natural_a judgement_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n *_o 590._o eccl._n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n eccles_n 7.2_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v the_o former_a place_n bid_v we_o not_o repine_v at_o god_n deal_n but_o what_o he_o in_o his_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o do_v let_v we_o with_o chearfullnesse_n submit_v to_o it_o eat_v and_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n with_o a_o sober_a chearfullnesse_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o encourage_v any_o to_o a_o excessive_a or_o sinful_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n as_o the_o second_o place_n say_v than_o so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o joviallnesse_n and_o feast_n 591._o eccl._n 9.8_o let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a isaiah_n 2.8_o luke_n 16.19_o luxury_n in_o clothing_n be_v disallow_v ecclesiastes_n commend_v not_o luxury_n but_o decent_a and_o comely_a clothing_n according_a to_o our_o quality_n which_o god_n do_v not_o detest_v but_o approve_v that_o be_v refresh_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n we_o may_v the_o better_o undergo_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o vocation_n *_o 592._o eccl._n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o rev._n 6.9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v the_o one_o be_v a_o literal_a the_o other_o be_v a_o allegorical_a place_n and_o yet_o both_o agree_v together_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a return_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o though_o many_o christian_n which_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o altar_n under_o who_o shade_n they_o lie_v they_o be_v in_o happiness_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n hhb._n sirhastrim_n and_o kodes_n kodassin_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o solomon_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n describe_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o heavenly_a and_o spituall_a treasure_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o godly_a 593._o cant_n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a verse_n 6._o look_v not_o upon_o i_o because_o i_o be_o black_a verse_n 8._o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n chap._n 4.1_o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a first_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n purge_v herself_o among_o her_o friend_n that_o be_v her_o member_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o her_o blackness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n that_o her_o adversary_n cast_v upon_o she_o and_o so_o she_o speak_v of_o herself_o as_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n as_o she_o please_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o which_o be_v considerable_a how_o he_o purge_v